word_n dux_n comes_n princeps_fw-la &_o consul_n in_o elder_a age_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o and_o signify_v any_o kind_n of_o nobility_n duke_n and_o nobleman_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o only_a thing_n here_o treat_v and_o conclude_v on_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n viz._n that_o the_o king_n or_o other_o potentate_n shall_v not_o constitute_v or_o appoint_v any_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o monastery_n and_o that_o they_o and_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o burden_n imposition_n and_o secular_a servitude_n 192._o act_n of_o council_n subscribe_v by_o woman_n ibid._n fol._n 192._o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n be_v subscribe_v by_o five_o abbess_n naitan_n king_n of_o pict_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o ceolfrid_n 714._o bede_n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o naitan_n king_n of_o pict_n receive_v into_o his_o dominion_n canonic_a easter_n and_o roman_n tonsure_v a._n d._n 714._o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o paul_n at_o durham_n at_o now_o monk-weremouth_a at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n be_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n weremoâ—th_n to_o who_o he_o send_v for_o information_n in_o this_o case_n make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o catholic_n easter_n and_o roman_a tonsure_v or_o the_o manner_n of_o pict_n and_o monk_n shave_v their_o head_n and_o crown_n as_o it_o be_v use_v at_o rome_n 7â—5_n the_o heptarchy_n a._n d._n 7â—5_n about_o this_o time_n ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a be_v at_o rome_n give_v the_o famous_a alm_n call_v heorth-penny_n call_v otherwise_o call_v romescot_n romefee_n heorth-penny_n peterpence_n towards_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o saxon-school_n passim_fw-la peter_n penny_n give_v by_o ina._n spel._n conc._n fol._n 230._o &_o passim_fw-la which_o be_v a_o penny_n of_o every_o house_n or_o family_n yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la or_o the_o first_o of_o august_n under_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o the_o he_o be_v then_o also_o style_v king_n of_o england_n in_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n his_o epistle_n to_o he_o where_o lamb._n peram_fw-la kent_z â—88_n cloveshoo_n where_o mercian_n there_o be_v a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o county_n at_o in_o saxon_a cliofeshoo_n or_o cliff_n at_o hoo_n near_o rochester_n or_o cliff_n at_o hoo_n that_o be_v cliff_n in_o the_o bayliwicke_n or_o hundred_o of_o hoo_n in_o kent_n if_o then_o perhaps_o there_o be_v such_o division_n in_o this_o county_n cloveshoe_n he_o preside_v cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 742._o a._n d._n 742._o and_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v his_o assessor_n wherein_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n by_o wither_a in_o the_o convention_n at_o becfield_n be_v confirm_v 256._o cloveshoe_n council_n where_o king_n ethelbald_n preside_v ibidem_fw-la ethelbald_n be_v lust_n and_o luxury_n a._n d._n 745._o the_o saxon_n wickedness_n boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n reprove_v ethelbald_a spel._n conc._n fol._n 232_o 256._o and_o nothing_o else_o do_v this_o ethelbald_a contemn_v marriage_n yet_o give_v himself_o all_o the_o freedom_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o place_n and_o person_n cloister_n and_o nun_n palace_n and_o other_o woman_n be_v alike_o to_o he_o and_o by_o his_o great_a example_n the_o nobility_n and_o people_n be_v infect_v with_o a_o universal_a viciousness_n and_o luxury_n which_o boniface_n the_o pope_n legate_n then_o in_o germany_n hear_v of_o notwithstanding_o ethelbald_n good_a work_n and_o alm_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o by_o a_o epistle_n which_o have_v such_o a_o good_a effect_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o former_a life_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o many_o charitable_a work_n and_o several_a large_a immunity_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n preside_v the_o second_o council_n of_o cloveshoe_n cuthbert_n archbishop_n preside_v there_o be_v a_o second_o famous_a council_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o cloveshoe_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o pope_n zachary_n who_o by_o his_o epistle_n severe_o admonish_v the_o saxon_n of_o all_o sort_n king_n nobility_n clergy_n religious_a and_o laity_n that_o they_o leave_v off_o their_o wickedness_n here_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v king_n ethelbald_n his_o principes_fw-la his_o the_o latin_a word_n be_v deuce_n and_o principes_fw-la duke_n and_o prince_n be_v present_a the_o chief_a canon_n worth_a notice_n be_v that_o bishop_n shall_v prosecute_v their_o pastoral_n charge_n 256._o a._n d._n 747._o ibid._n a_o fol._n 242._o add_v fol._n 256._o and_o not_o secular_a affair_n that_o once_o in_o a_o year_n they_o shall_v visit_v and_o go_v through_o their_o several_a only_o several_a the_o latin_a be_v parochias_fw-la only_o paroch_n or_o diocese_n and_o take_v account_n of_o the_o regularity_n labour_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o their_o clergy_n that_o the_o pict_n who_o understand_v not_o the_o creed_n the_o lord's-prayer_n tongue_n the_o lord's-prayer_n and_o creed_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o baptism_n shall_v learn_v to_o understand_v and_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n especial_o the_o creed_n and_o lord's-prayer_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o worldly_a employment_n and_o in_o their_o sing_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n those_o that_o understand_v not_o latin_a may_v say_v they_o in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n the_o rest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v provision_n against_o the_o inordinacy_n ecclesiastic_n the_o drunkenness_n incontinency_n etc._n etc._n of_o ecclesiastic_n extravagant_a garb_n and_o vesture_n drunkenness_n incontinency_n luxury_n irregular_a living_n as_o well_o of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n monk_n and_o nun_n as_o of_o the_o laic_n etc._n murder_n and_o adultery_n punish_v only_o with_o pennance_n ib._n fol._n 282_o etc._n etc._n the_o reign_a vice_n in_o these_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o canon_n for_o remedy_n of_o sin_n fornication_n adultery_n murder_n drunkenness_n perjury_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o punish_v with_o long_a or_o short_a pennance_n of_o so_o many_o day_n week_n month_n or_o year_n but_o what_o these_o pennance_n be_v it_o be_v not_o declare_v charlemaign_a king_n of_o france_n send_v a_o synodal_n book_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n 792._o the_o heptarchy_n a_o d._n 792._o which_o be_v impose_v here_o upon_o the_o english_a saxon_n england_n simon_n dunel_n fol._n 111._o image_n worship_n first_o use_v in_o england_n and_o contain_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n especial_o the_o enjoin_v adoration_n of_o image_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n execrate_v against_o this_o one_o albinus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la write_v a_o epistle_n and_o present_v that_o with_o the_o book_n in_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o english_a to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n king_n offa_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o expiate_v the_o treacherous_a and_o base_a murder_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n 311._o offa_n murder_v ethelbert_n king_n of_o east-angle_n brompton_n 754_o a._n d._n 793._o he_o give_v rome_n penny_n or_o peter_n penny_n spel._n conc_fw-fr fol._n 311._o who_o come_v to_o he_o with_o all_o respect_n to_o desire_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n build_v the_o cathedral_n at_o hereford_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o he_o and_o found_v also_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n in_o pennance_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o than_o pope_n romepenny_n or_o peter_n penny_n that_o be_v a_o penny_n of_o every_o family_n in_o his_o kingdom_n spelman_n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o offa_n say_v these_o these_o spelman_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o offa_n affirm_v they_o be_v call_v peterpence_n call_v conc._n fol._n 311.313_o peterpence_n why_o so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v pay_v exact_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n peter_n ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la as_o common_a rent_n be_v call_v michaelmas_n and_o our_o lady-day_n rent_n because_o due_a or_o payable_a upon_o those_o day_n peterpence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o english_a school_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o english_a scholar_n there_o he_o rather_o confirm_v ina_n gift_n before_o mention_v sim._n dunelmensis_n say_v this_o year_n the_o dane_n invade_v england_n and_o that_o they_o land_v in_o the_o north_n but_o matt._n of_o westminster_n year_n de_fw-fr hist_o eccl._n dunelm_n col_fw-fr 12._o dane_n first_o arrival_n a._n d._n 793._o florileg_n in_o that_o year_n where_o ever_o he_o have_v it_o tell_v another_o story_n that_o they_o come_v first_o hither_o as_o spy_n in_o three_o ship_n to_o discover_v the_o country_n somewhere_o about_o the_o west_n and_o that_o land_n by_o stealth_n and_o
176._o l._n 8._o r._n wauz_n f._n 188._o l._n penult_n r._n tosti_n f._n 189._o l._n 20._o r._n daubin_n f._n 191._o l._n 42._o r._n praefecture_n ibid._n note_n l._n 5._o r._n saâ—rapa_n f._n 205._o in_o mark_fw-mi against_o the_o figure_n 6._o r._n doctorem_fw-la f._n 207._o l._n penult_n r._n three_o f._n 213._o l._n 34._o r._n five_o f._n 248._o l._n 43._o r._n mauley_n f._n 255._o in_o note_n k_n r._n oppidani_fw-la f._n 301._o in_o mark_fw-mi a._n r._n blaye_n ibid._n in_o mark_fw-mi c._n r._n serres_n f._n 307._o l._n 3._o r._n britan_n f._n 314._o l._n 15._o deal_n against_o it_o f._n 318._o l._n 17._o r._n ansâ—betil_o f._n 348._o l._n 43._o insert_v wireliacum_n f._n 384._o l._n 29._o deal_n smade_a f._n 466._o l._n 16._o r._n consilio_fw-la regâ—i_fw-la f._n 477._o l._n 21._o after_o upon_o insert_v he_o f._n 514._o l._n 2._o after_o castle_n insert_v of_o cambridge_n f._n 524._o l._n 15._o r._n servientes_fw-la f._n 549._o l._n 20._o r._n arrive_v f._n 575._o l._n 42._o r._n he._n f._n 592._o l._n antepenult_n r._n what_o f._n 613._o l._n 21._o after_o will_v r._n not_o take_v effect_n f._n 627._o r._n esparnier_n f._n 646._o l._n 16._o after_o not_o say_v deal_n who_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o author_n use_v in_o this_o history_n with_o a_o account_n what_o they_o be_v when_o they_o write_v and_o where_o to_o be_v find_v jvlii_fw-la caesaris_fw-la commentaria_fw-la lugduni_n bataâ—orum_n 1651._o historiae_fw-la augustae_fw-la scriptores_fw-la sex_n lug._n bat._n 1661._o lipsius_n his_o tacitus_n antverpiae_n 1648._o tacitus_n belgii_n tacitus_n cluveâ—_n lib._n 1._o antiq._n german_n fol._n 3._o &_o 88_o he_o be_v procurator_n belgii_n be_v equestris_n ordinis_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n and_o employ_v in_o many_o public_a office_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la germanorum_n 100_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n and_o about_o 130_o year_n after_o caesar_n write_v his_o commentary_n suetonius_n per_fw-la schildium_fw-la lugd._n 1656._o herodian_a printed_n by_o stephan_n 1581._o he_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 224_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n severus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n amianus_n marcellinus_n 1591._o marcellinus_n am._n marcel_n histor_n in_o fine_a testimon_n ante_fw-la histor_n impress_v lugd._n 1591._o he_o be_v a_o greek_a and_o a_o soldier_n in_o the_o roman_a army_n under_o constantinus_n and_o julian_n in_o gallia_n and_o germany_n a_o constant_a companion_n of_o vrsicinus_n in_o the_o war_n of_o europe_n and_o asia_n he_o write_v thirty_o one_o book_n of_o history_n and_o begin_v with_o nerva_n where_o tacitus_n leave_v off_o who_o he_o strive_v to_o imitate_v of_o which_o the_o thirteen_o first_o book_n be_v lose_v the_o other_o eighteen_o remain_v begin_v in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantius_n son_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 354._o and_o end_v historiae_fw-la end_v chronol_n marcell_n in_o fine_a historiae_fw-la with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 378_o and_o of_o his_o empire_n the_o four_o eutropius_n se_fw-la eutropius_n eutrop._n ib._n 10._o de_fw-la se_fw-la be_v a_o greek_a and_o contemporary_a to_o marcellinus_n and_o a_o soldier_n under_o julian_n the_o emperor_n and_o be_v with_o 1554._o with_o vineti_n epistola_fw-la ante_fw-la eutrop._n basil_n 1554._o he_o in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o parthian_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 363_o and_o write_v his_o breviarie_n 1591._o breviarie_n testimon_n ante_fw-la marcell_n lugd._n 1591._o of_o the_o roman_a history_n at_o the_o command_n of_o valon_n the_o emperor_n unto_o his_o time_n cassiodorus_n be_v 94._o be_v trithem_n p._n 94._o senator_n of_o ravenna_n consul_n of_o rome_n and_o chancellor_n to_o theoderic_n king_n of_o italy_n afterward_o leave_v the_o world_n be_v make_v a_o monk_n and_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o ravenna_n he_o be_v bear_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 480._o and_o die_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 575._o among_o other_o thing_n he_o write_v in_o twelve_o book_n various_a form_n of_o epistle_n and_o creation_n of_o magistrate_n and_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o time_n he_o live_v in_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n 1613._o tours_n histor_n frank._n vet._n by_o marquard_n freâ—er_v hano_n a._n d._n 1613._o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 600._o and_o write_v ten_o book_n of_o history_n beside_o other_o thing_n corpus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o corpus_n beda_n 107.108_o beda_n trithem_n p._n 107.108_o a_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o wiremuth_n he_o write_v very_o many_o book_n and_o treatise_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 732._o according_o to_o pitsius_fw-la 119._o pitsius_fw-la pitous_a p._n 119._o 734._o age_v seventy_o two_o year_n alcwin_n 114._o alcwin_n helvic_n a._n d._n 780._o fol._n 114._o a_o domestic_a in_o the_o family_n of_o charlemaign_n his_o great_a familiar_a and_o as_o some_o say_v preceptor_n to_o he_o by_o who_o advice_n he_o found_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n a._n d._n 791._o or_o 792._o according_a to_o isaac-son_n he_o be_v bede_n scholar_n a_o ms_n book_n in_o caius_n coll._n library_n say_v he_o write_v charlâ—mâ—igns_n life_n and_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o see_v and_o be_v present_a at_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o prologue_n eginhartus_fw-la 181._o eginhartus_fw-la vid._n tit._n istius_fw-la libri_fw-la &_o advenâ—_n in_o histor_n bojo_n f._n 181._o chancellor_n or_o secretary_n to_o charlemaign_v write_v four_o book_n of_o his_o life_n print_v in_o quarto_n at_o lipsig_n without_o date_n and_o in_o fol._n among_o the_o veteres_n scriptores_fw-la german_n hanoviae_n 1619._o this_o be_v the_o same_o book_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o alcwin_n and_o these_o may_v be_v divers_a name_n of_o the_o same_o person_n for_o eignhart_n weary_a of_o the_o world_n writer_n world_n the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n in_o the_o 1_o st_z vol._n of_o old_a germ._n writer_n build_v a_o monastery_n at_o selingstat_n in_o the_o dioecese_n of_o mentz_n and_o be_v the_o first_o abbot_n of_o it_o whence_o he_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o alcwin_n he_o be_v live_v after_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_fw-la aimonius_n dedicatory_a aimonius_n in_o aimonius_a his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a write_v four_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la francorum_fw-la of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o french_a and_o draw_v down_o his_o history_n to_o pippin_n father_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o whole_a five_o book_n and_o part_n of_o the_o four_o though_o they_o bear_v his_o name_n be_v write_v by_o other_o he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 872_o and_o upward_o adelmii_n or_o ademarii_fw-la 1577._o ademarii_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n of_o corpus_n hist_n fran._n print_v at_o franckfort_n 1577._o a_o benedictin_a monk_n a_o contemporary_a to_o or_o one_o that_o live_v not_o long_o after_o aimonius_a he_o write_v the_o annal_n of_o pippin_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o ludovicus_n pius_n king_n of_o france_n other_o think_v they_o be_v write_v by_o acwin_n a_o english_a deacon_n a_o domestic_a of_o ludovicus_n pius_n and_o praeceptor_n to_o charlemaign_v wilichind_a a_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o corbey_n a_o german_a write_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o death_n of_o otho_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o germany_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 973._o corbey_n abbey_n be_v build_v by_o b._n by_o sigebert_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la witich_n theodoric_n de_fw-fr neim_n f._n 803._o b._n charlemaign_a in_o the_o circle_n of_o westphaly_n near_o the_o weser_n and_o the_o abbot_n thereof_o 130._o thereof_o mercator_fw-la in_o circulo_fw-la westphalic_fw-mi trithem_n p._n 130._o be_v one_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n or_o order_n of_o that_o circle_n dudo_fw-la dean_n of_o st._n quintin_n in_o picardy_n he_o norman_n he_o in_o praefat._n hist_n script_n norman_n write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o three_o first_o norman_n duke_n or_o earl_n rollo_n william_n the_o first_o his_o son_n and_z richard_z the_o first_o williams_z grandchild_n he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o who_o b._n who_o in_o the_o hist_n f._n 158._o b._n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1002_o and_o begin_v his_o history_n at_o his_o command_n and_o finish_v it_o after_o his_o death_n by_o order_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o his_o son_n wippo_n be_v capellane_n etc._n capellane_n de_fw-fr seipso_fw-la in_o praefat._n in_o vit._n conradi_n etc._n etc._n to_o conradus_n salicus_n who_o be_v choose_v emperor_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1024._o and_o write_v his_o life_n and_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v from_o very_o credible_a person_n among_o the_o german_a historian_n put_v out_o by_o pistorius_n and_o print_v at_o frankfurt_n 1607._o gulielmus_fw-la 44._o gulielmus_fw-la gemet_fw-la lib._n 7._o c._n 44._o
enter_v the_o king_n town_n they_o kill_v his_o chief_a officer_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o brithric_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 791._o but_o the_o country_n come_v in_o force_v they_o to_o their_o ship_n again_o it_o may_v be_v probable_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v only_a pirate_n with_o a_o general_a commission_n and_o that_o they_o land_v here_o by_o accident_n or_o be_v by_o weather_n force_v upon_o this_o shore_n this_o church_n story_n be_v lame_a and_o incoherent_a yet_o it_o be_v all_o i_o can_v find_v worth_a notice_n among_o the_o many_o volume_n of_o the_o ancient_a monk_n they_o be_v nothing_o almost_o but_o vast_a heap_n of_o legend_n tale_n and_o vulgar_a report_n which_o pass_v for_o current_n in_o those_o ignorant_a and_o credulous_a time_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o more_o methodical_a or_o authentic_a story_n to_o be_v expect_v for_o some_o and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o year_n yet_o to_o come_v yet_o out_o of_o these_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n out_o of_o these_o voluminous_a idle_a vain_a inconsistent_a discourse_n a_o man_n may_v pick_v out_o matter_n sufficient_a for_o strange_a admiration_n when_o he_o shall_v observe_v the_o frequent_a fast_n time_n the_o devotion_n and_o piety_n of_o elder_a time_n the_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o large_a and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v profuse_a alm_n of_o those_o time_n what_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a fabric_n church_n palace_n and_o monastery_n be_v build_v and_o found_v in_o those_o day_n what_o plain_a and_o unlearned_a zeal_n what_o obedient_a quiet_a and_o hearty_a devotion_n then_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n when_o in_o 220_o year_n time_n monasticon_fw-la marsham_n preface_n to_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o monasticon_fw-la thirty_o english_a saxon_n king_n and_o queen_n leave_v the_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a solitude_n etc._n egbâ—rt_n monarch_n a._n d._n 854._o etc._n etc._n the_o secular_a story_n of_o the_o saxon_n almost_o ever_o since_o their_o first_o entrance_n i_o have_v hitherto_o omit_v consist_v chief_o of_o war_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v and_o understand_v their_o barbarity_n violence_n and_o rapine_n but_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v undertake_v by_o what_o counsel_n direct_v and_o manage_v or_o what_o reason_n or_o justice_n there_o be_v for_o they_o we_o can_v once_o guess_v the_o relation_n of_o they_o be_v so_o narrow_a and_o frivolous_a nor_o be_v the_o battle_n themselves_o describe_v more_o artificial_o than_o the_o combat_n of_o bear_n and_o wolf_n or_o the_o skirmish_n of_o kite_n and_o crow_n in_o the_o air._n there_o be_v frequent_a attempt_n upon_o one_o another_o dominion_n among_o their_o petty_a king_n and_o as_o frequent_a rebellion_n of_o the_o great_a man_n against_o they_o and_o ofttimes_o in_o some_o or_o most_o of_o these_o nation_n he_o who_o riches_n popularity_n or_o faction_n advance_v take_v on_o he_o the_o title_n and_o state_n of_o a_o king_n â—54_n egbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a saxon_n ann._n a._n d._n â—54_n egbert_n the_o famous_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a make_v himself_o monarch_n of_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n and_o as_o some_o affirm_v of_o great_a britain_n his_o title_n to_o the_o westsaxons_a kingdom_n he_o derive_v just_o from_o ina._n thus_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ealmund_n he_o the_o son_n of_o eafa_o he_o the_o son_n of_o eoppa_n he_o the_o son_n of_o ingild_n and_o he_o the_o brother_n of_o ina_n who_o direct_a line_n be_v extinct_a when_o egbert_n assume_v the_o diadem_n and_o be_v call_v out_o of_o france_n by_o the_o westsaxons_a be_v there_o a_o exile_n to_o undertake_v the_o government_n britain_n he_o conquer_v the_o cornish_a and_o welsh_a britain_n his_o first_o achievement_n be_v against_o the_o britain_n in_o cornwall_n and_o the_o they_o the_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o cornish_a britain_n from_o who_o they_o be_v situate_v due_a north_n a_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n severn_n only_o part_v they_o north-britains_n in_o wales_n who_o he_o subdue_v and_o make_v tributary_n by_o the_o fame_n of_o these_o victory_n he_o become_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o other_o petty_a king_n only_a bernulph_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n swell_v at_o his_o success_n think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o glorious_a and_o bold_a attempt_n in_o he_o to_o rescue_v other_o from_o fear_n and_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o egbert_n who_o cheerful_o give_v he_o battle_n wherein_o bernulph_n and_o his_o force_n be_v total_o rout_v a._n bernulph_n rout_v and_o mercia_n conquer_v by_o egbert_n a._n d._n 806._o malmesb._n de_fw-fr gest_n reg_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 2._o a._n d._n 824._o ibidem_fw-la the_o south_n and_o east-saxons_a conquer_v by_o egbert_n and_o the_o east-angle_n ingulph_n hist_o fol._n 487._o a._n the_o west-saxon_a king_n urge_v forward_o with_o this_o victory_n send_v his_o son_n ethelwolf_n with_o alstan_n bishop_n of_o sherborn_n to_o take_v in_o kent_n which_o they_o present_o add_v to_o the_o west-saxon_a dominion_n and_o proceed_v drive_v baldr_v the_o king_n thereof_o over_o the_o thames_n and_o some_o year_n after_o he_o subdue_v the_o south_n and_o east-saxons_a soon_o after_o the_o east-angle_n encourage_v by_o egbert_n slay_v bernulph_n and_o ludecan_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o their_o successor_n withlaf_n at_o first_o expel_v his_o kingdom_n by_o egbert_n afterward_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o siward_n abbot_n of_o crowland_n with_o who_o he_o private_o remain_v in_o that_o monastery_n be_v restore_v upon_o condition_n of_o subjection_n and_o payment_n of_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n egbert_n malmesb._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n yield_v to_o egbert_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o northumbrian_n break_v with_o faction_n and_o weary_v by_o the_o usurpation_n and_o pretence_n of_o several_a ambitious_a prince_n give_v hostage_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o egbert_n and_o now_o though_o he_o enjoy_v britain_n 832._o egbert_n monarch_n a._n d._n 832._o yet_o he_o enjoy_v not_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o conquest_n for_o the_o dane_n land_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o shepey_n waste_v it_o and_o the_o next_o year_n come_v again_o in_o thirty_o five_o ship_n they_o land_v at_o the_o river_n car_fw-fr in_o dorsetshire_n 836._o dane_n land_n in_o shepey_n at_o the_o river_n car_fw-fr in_o dorsetshire_n an._n dom._n 833._o two_o bishop_n slay_v they_o land_n again_o a._n d._n 835._o a._n d._n 836._o where_o egbert_n fight_v they_o with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o dane_n make_v good_a their_o ground_n and_o encamp_v herefrid_n and_o wigferth_n two_o bishop_n be_v here_o slay_v as_o also_o dudda_n and_o osmund_n two_o saxon_a commander_n two_o year_n follow_v a_o great_a fleet_n of_o the_o dane_n arrive_v again_o and_o join_v with_o the_o cornish_a britain_n against_o egbert_n who_o overthrow_v and_o put_v they_o to_o slight_v and_o the_o next_o year_n die_v after_o his_o acquest_n of_o the_o whole_a heptarchy_n by_o edict_n he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v call_v england_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v call_v anglia_fw-it from_o the_o angles_n the_o most_o numerous_a and_o valiant_a of_o the_o three_o nation_n which_o come_v hither_o with_o hengist_n they_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n mercia_n and_o east-anglia_a the_o jute_n only_a kent_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o the_o saxon_n east-saxony_n south-saxony_n and_o west-saxony_n yet_o long_o before_o this_o time_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v england_n though_o not_o by_o a_o public_a edict_n for_o bede_n inscribe_v his_o book_n the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n 4.5_o bede_n l._n 2._o c._n 4.5_o and_o pope_n boniface_n write_v to_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o the_o english_a and_o gregory_n send_v augustin_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n also_o ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n 1._o ibid._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o and_o oswy_a king_n of_o northumberland_n or_o of_o the_o english_a as_o most_o potent_a send_v wighard_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o english_a nor_o be_v he_o perfect_o absolute_a notwithstanding_o he_o become_v monarch_n of_o england_n for_o some_o if_o not_o all_o the_o petty_a king_n though_o tributary_n hold_v their_o title_n for_o many_o year_n and_o some_o succession_n of_o monarch_n after_o he_o as_o witlaf_fw-mi king_n of_o mercia_n under_o egbert_n a._n ingulph_n be_v history_n fol._n 487._o a._n ibid._n fol._n 488._o b._n ibid._n fol._n 491._o a._n and_o bertulph_n under_o ethelwolph_n his_o son_n beorred_a king_n of_o mercia_n and_o edmund_n king_n of_o east-angle_n under_o the_o same_o and_o so_o they_o continue_v at_o least_o until_o edward_n the_o elder_a ethelwolph_n elder_a son_n of_o egbert_n ethelwolph_n ethelwolph_n by_o some_o of_o the_o more_o modern_a author_n say_v
archbishop_n anselme_n in_o relation_n to_o ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n lanfranc_n jurisdiction_n eadm_n fol._n 14._o lin_v 1._o rufus_n keep_v not_o the_o promise_v he_o make_v to_o lanfranc_n he_o break_v many_o of_o the_o promise_v he_o make_v to_o archbishop_n lanfranc_n before_o and_o at_o his_o coronation_n yet_o while_o he_o live_v he_o abstain_v from_o many_o thing_n though_o against_o his_o will_n and_o inclination_n 30._o inclination_n ibid._n n._n 10_o 20_o 30._o but_o after_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v abbey_n happen_v flor._n wig._n fol._n 644._o he_o let_v to_o farm_v bishopric_n and_o abbey_n may_n 24._o 1089._o he_o keep_v the_o bishopric_n and_o abbacy_n as_o they_o fall_v void_a in_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o let_v they_o to_o farm_n and_o take_v the_o profit_n of_o they_o to_o his_o own_o use_n allow_v the_o monk_n just_a so_o much_o as_o will_v maintain_v they_o among_o other_o the_o church_n and_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o revenue_n thereof_o be_v then_o possess_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o the_o king_n to_o secular_a use_n 30._o use_n eadmer_n fol._n 15._o n._n 30._o which_o much_o trouble_v the_o clergy_n and_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n that_o the_o commune_v mother_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o void_a of_o a_o pastor_n at_o length_n the_o 40._o the_o ibidem_fw-la fol._n 16._o n._n 10_o 20_o 30_o 40._o king_n fall_v sick_a and_o be_v very_o penitent_a make_v great_a promise_n of_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n and_o be_v much_o press_v by_o they_o to_o make_v a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o consent_v and_o inquire_v after_o a_o person_n worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n and_o office_n they_o all_o perceive_v the_o king_n inclination_n cry_v out_o with_o one_o accord_n accord_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o ausburg_n in_o germany_n and_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n and_o then_o abbot_n of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o bec_n in_o normandy_n 1080._o normandy_n onuphr_n chron_n pont._n rom._n an._n 1080._o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v two_o 1080._o two_o onuphr_n chron_n pont._n rom._n an._n 1080._o pope_n guibert_n or_o wibert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n call_v clement_n the_o three_o who_o be_v create_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o antipope_n to_o gregory_n the_o seven_o victor_n the_o four_o vrban_n the_o second_o and_o paschal_n the_o second_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o ravenna_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1101._o and_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o command_n of_o paschal_n the_o second_o his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v abbot_n anselme_n be_v the_o most_o worthy_a who_o bring_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o investiture_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n from_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o pastoral_n staff_n refuse_v it_o affirm_v it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v archbishopric_n do_v eadmer_n fol._n 18._o n._n 10._o bishop_n anselm_n press_v to_o accept_v the_o archbishopric_n yet_o after_o very_o importune_a persuasion_n and_o pressure_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobility_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v with_o great_a applause_n elect_v archbishop_n 1093._o archbishop_n ib._n n._n 40._o an._n do._n 1093._o and_o have_v investiture_n of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n both_o within_o it_o and_o without_o it_o on_z the_o sixth_z of_o march_z 1093._o but_o canterbury_n but_o ibidem_fw-la fol._n 19_o n._n 50._o he_o demand_v restitution_n of_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n before_o his_o consecration_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o king_n to_o restore_v all_o the_o land_n belong_v to_o his_o church_n which_o his_o predecessor_n lanfranc_n be_v possess_v of_o without_o any_o suit_n or_o controversy_n and_o that_o he_o will_v consent_v he_o shall_v have_v right_o do_v he_o concern_v such_o land_n as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v then_o lose_v and_o not_o recover_v vrban_n recover_v ibidem_o fol._n 20._o lin_v 1._o etc._n etc._n n._n 10_o 20._o he_o demand_v of_o the_o king_n to_o rest_v in_o his_o advice_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n and_o â—_o christianity_n he_o declare_v he_o have_v acknowledge_v pope_n vrban_n he_o also_o demand_v of_o the_o king_n to_o rest_v in_o his_o council_n before_o other_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n and_o christianity_n and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o his_o terrene_a lord_n and_o protector_n so_o the_o king_n will_v have_v he_o his_o spiritual_a father_n and_o overseer_n of_o his_o soul_n also_o concern_v concern_v the_o other_o pope_n at_o this_o time_n be_v 1088._o be_v ibidem_fw-la anno_fw-la 1088._o vrban_n a_o frenchman_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o french_a and_o italian_n he_o be_v create_v pope_n at_o terracina_n in_o italy_n in_o march_n 1088._o and_o die_v at_o rome_n in_o august_n 1099._o and_o be_v bury_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n there_o vrbane_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o the_o king_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v as_o pope_n he_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v he_o as_o such_o and_o shall_v yield_v he_o all_o due_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n and_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o it_o that_o no_o offence_n or_o scandal_n may_v arise_v about_o it_o for_o the_o future_a land_n future_a ibidem_fw-la n._n 20_o 3â—_n the_o king_n loath_a to_o restore_v all_o the_o land_n the_o king_n be_v loath_a to_o restore_v all_o land_n but_o will_v have_v reserve_v such_o land_n of_o the_o church_n â—0_n church_n eadmer_n foe_n 20._o n._n â—0_n as_o he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o lanfranc_n have_v give_v to_o his_o courtier_n for_o particular_a service_n and_o will_v have_v have_v anselme_n consent_v that_o they_o may_v have_v hold_v they_o by_o hereditary_a right_n land_n right_n ibidem_fw-la anselm_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o alienation_n of_o any_o of_o the_o church_n land_n but_o anselme_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o consent_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v any_o way_n spoil_v of_o its_o land_n or_o right_n hence_o arise_v the_o first_o difference_n lanfranc_n difference_n ibidem_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o lanfranc_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o about_o his_o dignity_n bishopric_n and_o prelatship_n which_o remain_v undermine_v during_o the_o king_n life_n yet_o at_o present_a be_v urge_v by_o the_o 30._o the_o ib._n n._n 30._o clamour_n of_o all_o man_n concern_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o church_n king_n a_o council_n of_o the_o nobility_n at_o winchester_n archbishop_n ansâ—lm_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n of_o his_o nobility_n at_o winchester_n and_o by_o many_o great_a promise_n of_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o persuade_v anselme_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o english_a church_n who_o induce_v by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n est_fw-la land_n eadm_n fol._n 20._o n._n 30._o homo_fw-la regis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n as_o lanfranc_n have_v do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v command_v he_o shall_v have_v seizen_n of_o the_o whole_a archbishopric_n after_o 4._o after_o ibid_fw-la &_o fol._n 21._o lin_v 4._o which_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o thomas_z archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n meet_v at_o canterbury_n where_o he_o be_v consecrate_a the_o four_o of_o december_n 1093._o brother_n 1093._o ibidem_fw-la fol._n 21._o n._n 30_o 40._o fol._n 22._o n._n 10._o the_o king_n go_v into_o normandy_n to_o take_v it_o from_o his_o brother_n at_o that_o time_n the_o king_n endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o normandy_n from_o his_o brother_n robert_n want_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o accomplish_v his_o design_n and_o the_o new_a archbishop_n offer_v he_o 500_o l._n towards_o his_o expedition_n which_o the_o king_n refuse_v expect_v at_o least_o twice_o so_o much_o and_o the_o king_n state_n king_n ibid._n fol._n 24._o n._n 10_o 20._o he_o press_v the_o king_n to_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o its_o pristine_a state_n prepare_v for_o his_o voyage_n he_o expostulate_v with_o he_o about_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o its_o pristine_a state_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v lose_v and_o for_o the_o make_v abbat_n in_o the_o monastery_n that_o be_v void_a success_n void_a ibid._n fol._n 25._o n._n 10_o 20._o anselm_n fall_v from_o the_o king_n favour_n the_o king_n refuse_v his_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n the_o king_n return_v out_o of_o normandy_n without_o success_n but_o will_v part_v with_o no_o money_n not_o what_o he_o once_o offer_v although_o press_v by_o other_o bishop_n say_v he_o have_v give_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o poor_a whereupon_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o
command_v his_o foot_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o if_o he_o be_v a_o clerc_n then_o to_o lose_v his_o eye_n and_o genitals_o if_o a_o laic_a to_o be_v hang_v if_o a_o leper_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o if_o any_o bishop_n fear_v such_o interdict_v will_v depart_v the_o nation_n he_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o with_o he_o but_o his_o staff_n he_o will_v also_o that_o all_o scholar_n shall_v return_v into_o england_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o such_o as_o staid_a shall_v never_o return_v the_o priest_n that_o will_v not_o chant_v or_o sing_v mass_n he_o order_v to_o be_v geld_v and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v rebel_n to_o he_o be_v to_o lose_v their_o fee_n or_o livelyhood_n he_o also_o send_v his_o archbishop_n his_o append._n n._n 47._o the_o king_n command_v the_o sheriff_n to_o imprison_v all_o such_o as_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o seize_v the_o rent_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishop_n writ_n to_o all_o the_o sheriff_n in_o england_n that_o they_o shall_v imprison_v all_o such_o as_o appeal_v to_o rome_n until_o his_o pleasure_n be_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v seize_v all_o the_o rent_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o archbishop_n as_o ralph_n de_fw-fr brock_n and_o his_o other_o minister_n shall_v direct_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v security_n for_o the_o good_a behaviour_n of_o the_o father_n mother_n sister_n brother_n nephew_n and_o niece_n of_o all_o such_o clerc_n as_o be_v with_o the_o archbishop_n and_o also_o that_o their_o good_n shall_v be_v forthcoming_a until_o his_o pleasure_n be_v know_v when_o he_o relation_n he_o hoved._n f._n 286._o b._n n._n 10._o a._n d._n 1166._o he_o banish_v all_o his_o relation_n return_v out_o of_o normandy_n into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1166._o he_o banish_v out_o of_o england_n and_o all_o his_o dominion_n all_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o he_o can_v find_v which_o be_v akin_a to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o spare_v not_o the_o child_n suck_v their_o mother_n breast_n and_o he_o have_v not_o be_v two_o year_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o pontigny_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o champaign_n and_o burgundy_n with_o warin_n and_o his_o monk_n to_o who_o pope_n alexander_n have_v recommend_v he_o pontigny_n he_o ib._n n._n 20._o and_o force_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o monastery_n of_o pontigny_n but_o king_n henry_n send_v to_o the_o abbot_n that_o if_o he_o shelter_v any_o long_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n in_o his_o monastery_n he_o will_v banish_v all_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o columb_n his_o they_o be_v cistertian_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n columb_n order_n out_o of_o england_n the_o archbishop_n be_v tell_v of_o this_o message_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n leave_v the_o place_n lest_o for_o his_o sake_n so_o many_o religious_a house_n may_v perish_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o receive_v he_o very_o kind_o and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n columb_n near_o the_o city_n of_o sens._n pope_n alexander_n write_v to_o they_o to_o hoveden_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la n._n 30._o etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n write_v to_o king_n hen._n in_o behalf_n of_o thomas_n and_o tell_v hiâ—_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o right_n and_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o confound_v they_o king_n henry_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o thomas_n the_o archbishop_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o the_o secular_o be_v distinguish_v in_o life_n and_o habit_n from_o clerc_n so_o their_o court_n be_v quite_o different_a that_o therefore_o he_o have_v pervert_v they_o by_o a_o indecent_a order_n and_o usurp_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n by_o make_v new_a law_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n and_o poor_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o exhort_v he_o to_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o have_v his_o own_o right_a and_o to_o leave_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v criminal_a about_o breach_n of_o faith_n or_o oath_n the_o laesione_n fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la juramenti_fw-la the_o cause_n also_o which_o concern_v the_o thing_n and_o possession_n of_o church_n to_o be_v discuss_v by_o ecclesiastic_a person_n because_o it_o neither_o be_v expedient_a nor_o become_v he_o to_o confound_v the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastic_a government_n regnum_fw-la &_o sacerdotium_fw-la confundere_fw-la non_fw-la adeo_fw-la serenitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la deceret_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la expediret_fw-la he_o also_o write_v to_o 48._o to_o append._n n._n 48._o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o archbishop_n into_o favour_n the_o bishop_n of_o proposal_n of_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 49._o he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o incline_v the_o king_n affection_n to_o thomas_n and_o the_o church_n the_o king_n sober_a and_o comply_a answer_n to_o his_o proposal_n london_n take_v to_o his_o assistance_n richard_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n they_o both_o urge_v the_o king_n according_a to_o their_o instruction_n give_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o and_o other_o epistle_n who_o they_o tell_v he_o receive_v his_o correption_n very_o thankful_o and_o with_o great_a temper_n of_o mind_n answer_v every_o thing_n very_o modest_o first_o that_o he_o have_v no_o aversion_n to_o he_o nor_o ever_o think_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o while_o he_o show_v he_o his_o paternal_a grace_n and_o favour_n the_o king_n will_v love_v he_o as_o his_o father_n and_o honour_n and_o cherish_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o his_o mother_n and_o humble_o obey_v his_o holy_a command_n save_v his_o own_o and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v be_v deficient_a in_o his_o reverence_n towards_o he_o it_o be_v because_o when_o he_o have_v in_o his_o necessity_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n mind_n and_o strength_n espouse_v his_o cause_n yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v in_o great_a strait_n his_o holiness_n fail_v he_o and_o to_o every_o petition_n give_v he_o a_o repulse_v he_o say_v he_o will_v hinder_v no_o man_n from_o visit_v your_o holiness_n nor_o as_o yet_o have_v he_o do_v it_o in_o appeal_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o affirm_v that_o no_o clerc_n ought_v for_o a_o civil_a cause_n ob_fw-la civilem_fw-la causam_fw-la to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n before_o he_o have_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o precept_n try_v whether_o he_o can_v obtain_v his_o right_n or_o not_o if_o he_o can_v any_o one_o might_n and_o shall_v appeal_v to_o you_o in_o which_o if_o he_o do_v any_o way_n prejudice_v your_o right_n or_o honour_n he_o will_v amend_v it_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o assert_v he_o never_o expel_v the_o archbishop_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n so_o he_o may_v free_o return_v again_o to_o his_o church_n when_o he_o please_v on_o condition_n he_o observe_v his_o royal_a dignity_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o observe_v though_o now_o he_o call_v they_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a and_o if_o any_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n can_v show_v himself_o grieve_v by_o he_o or_o any_o of_o he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n these_o they_o say_v be_v the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o ibidem_fw-la king_n answer_n and_o beseech_v his_o sublimity_n to_o consider_v what_o issue_n this_o affair_n be_v like_a to_o have_v when_o as_o the_o king_n seem_v much_o to_o justify_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o submit_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o archbishop_n may_v return_v upon_o the_o condition_n before_o express_v and_o do_v supplicate_v his_o aestimavimus_fw-la his_o excellentiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la supplicandum_fw-la aestimavimus_fw-la excellency_n to_o act_v mild_o and_o not_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o interdict_v or_o excommunication_n against_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v force_v the_o king_n and_o with_o he_o much_o people_n and_o innumerable_a church_n from_o his_o obedience_n the_o arch-bishop_n suffragans_fw-la or_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n compliance_n province_n append._n n._n 50._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canturbury_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n they_o excuse_v he_o and_o exhort_v thomas_n to_o a_o compliance_n write_v to_o he_o they_o do_v hope_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o unexpected_a departure_n and_o by_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o have_v be_v put_v into_o confusion_n may_v by_o his_o humility_n and_o prudence_n with_o cooperate_a grace_n have_v be_v reduce_v into_o their_o former_a peaceable_a condition_n and_o it_o
to_o ordinary_a freeman_n or_o freeholders_n clear_o appear_v by_o one_o article_n at_o the_o very_o close_o of_o it_o 1._o all_o the_o foresay_a custom_n and_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v grant_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o our_o kingdom_n as_o much_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o towards_o our_o man_n or_o tenant_n of_o our_o kingdom_n our_o clerc_n and_o laic_n shall_v observe_v as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o towards_o their_o man_n quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la erga_fw-la homines_fw-la nostros_fw-la tam_fw-la clerici_fw-la quam_fw-la laici_fw-la nostri_fw-la observent_fw-la erga_fw-la homines_fw-la suos_fw-la the_o person_n which_o be_v express_v by_o homines_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v subject_n in_o general_a be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o those_o express_v by_o homines_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v feudal_n or_o military_a tenant_n and_o this_o give_v we_o a_o certainty_n to_o who_o the_o charter_n be_v grant_v if_o by_o homines_fw-la it_o be_v intend_v that_o ordinary_a freeman_n and_o mean_a freeholders_n of_o those_o time_n be_v design_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o charter_n yet_o their_o being_n homines_fw-la show_v their_o mean_a condition_n at_o least_o and_o that_o they_o be_v under_o some_o sort_n of_o servitude_n and_o man_n of_o no_o great_a consideration_n nor_o most_o certain_o the_o governor_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o homines_fw-la in_o this_o paragraph_n we_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o homines_fw-la be_v that_o be_v mention_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o charter_n of_o confirmation_n of_o his_o grandfather_n charter_n above_o mention_v they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n his_o military_a or_o feudal_n tenant_n or_o his_o man_n homines_fw-la svi_fw-la and_o i_o shall_v here_o note_v that_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n by_o who_o advice_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preamble_n he_o grant_v this_o charter_n be_v all_o norman_n by_o descent_n and_o several_a of_o the_o bishop_n derive_v from_o foreigner_n from_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o king_n john_n we_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o henry_n the_o three_o the_o king_n in_o the_o 9th_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n want_v a._n want_v reign_v of_o hen._n 3._o f._n 535._o a._n money_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o own_o right_n and_o the_o right_n of_o many_o earl_n baron_n and_o other_o beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o king_n justiciary_a propound_v in_o parliament_n a_o fifteen_o part_n of_o all_o the_o movable_n both_o of_o churchman_n and_o layman_n as_o a_o sufficient_a sum_n for_o effect_v that_o affair_n the_o archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n earl_n and_o baron_n abbat_n and_o prior_n deliberate_v a_o while_n and_o return_v their_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v ready_o gratify_v his_o request_n if_o he_o will_v grant_v to_o they_o their_o long_a desire_a liberty_n the_o king_n comply_v with_o they_o charter_n be_v forthwith_o write_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o king_n seal_n and_o direct_v into_o every_o county_n and_o mat._n paris_n 28._o paris_n fol._n 321._o lin_v 27_o 28._o say_v that_o the_o charter_n of_o both_o king_n viz._n john_n and_o henry_n be_v the_o very_a same_o &_o in_o nullo_n dissimiles_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o alteration_n make_v in_o this_o of_o king_n henry_n from_o that_o of_o king_n john_n and_o in_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o 37th_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o when_o excommunication_n and_o curse_v be_v so_o solemn_o pronounce_v against_o the_o infringer_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la it_o be_v say_v the_o charter_n which_o his_o father_n king_n 10._o king_n ibid._n f._n 867._o n._n 10._o john_n have_v grant_v be_v produce_v and_o read_v before_o they_o which_o the_o king_n regranted_a also_o in_o the_o 47th_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o baron_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o his_o award_n he_o damn_v the_o provision_n make_v at_o oxford_n but_o do_v not_o intend_v thereby_o in_o the_o least_o whole_o to_o diminish_v 10._o diminish_v ibid._n f._n â—92_n n._n 10._o king_n john_n charter_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o university_n that_o be_v the_o comunity_n of_o england_n hoc_fw-la excepto_fw-la quod_fw-la antiquae_fw-la chartae_fw-la regis_fw-la johannis_n angliae_fw-la universati_n concessae_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la in_o nullo_n intenâ—ebat_fw-la penitus_fw-la derogare_fw-la any_o man_n will_v think_v wendover_n paris_n and_o rishanger_n be_v competent_a witness_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o these_o charter_n be_v all_o historiographer_n to_o the_o king_n successive_o and_o live_v in_o his_o reign_n and_o all_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n where_o in_o the_o archieve_n they_o have_v without_o doubt_n copy_n of_o these_o charter_n if_o not_o the_o charter_n themselves_o under_o seal_n they_o be_v not_o enter_v upon_o record_n in_o any_o roll_n in_o the_o tower_n that_o i_o can_v find_v or_o have_v see_v in_o either_o of_o these_o king_n reign_v but_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o very_a charter_n make_v in_o this_o 9th_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o date_v at_o westminster_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o february_n be_v upon_o 40._o upon_o rot._n stat._n â—_o 1.2_o 3._o m._n 40._o record_n by_o inspeximus_fw-la and_o be_v confirm_v by_o edward_n the_o first_o on_o the_o 12_o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o that_o it_o be_v then_o make_v beside_o its_o be_v upon_o record_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a from_o the_o christian_a name_n of_o the_o bishop_n live_v at_o that_o time_n king_n henry_n in_o the_o 37th_o of_o his_o reign_n about_o five_o week_n after_o the_o denunciation_n of_o excommunication_n and_o a_o curse_n against_o the_o infringer_n of_o this_o charter_n as_o above_o mention_v declare_v to_o who_o he_o grant_v it_o save_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o heir_n the_o right_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o crown_n tenenda_fw-la crown_n claus_n 37_o h._n 3_o m._n 9_o dor_n de_fw-fr magna_fw-la charta_fw-la tenenda_fw-la rex_fw-la vicecom_v somerset_z &_o dorset_n salutem_fw-la scias_n quod_fw-la ad_fw-la instantiam_fw-la prelatorum_fw-la &_o magnatum_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la concessimus_fw-la quod_fw-la magna_fw-la charta_fw-la nostra_fw-la de_fw-la libertatibus_fw-la praelatis_fw-la &_o magnatibus_fw-la ac_fw-la aliis_fw-la liberis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la confecta_fw-la de_fw-la câ—tero_fw-la rata_fw-la &_o stabilis_fw-la perseveret_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la articuli_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la carta_n contenti_fw-la &_o expressi_fw-la inviolabiliter_fw-la observentur_fw-la salvis_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o heredibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la juâ—ibus_fw-la &_o dignitatibus_fw-la coronae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o baronibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o magnatibus_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la nobis_fw-la subjectis_fw-la libertatibus_fw-la &_o liberis_fw-la suis_fw-la consuetudinibus_fw-la prius_fw-la usitatis_fw-la non_fw-la expressis_fw-la vel_fw-la concessis_fw-la in_o charta_fw-la predicta_fw-la etc._n etc._n save_v to_o his_o baron_n and_o great_a man_n and_o other_o his_o subject_n their_o liberty_n and_o free-custom_n they_o have_v use_v not_o express_v and_o grant_v in_o this_o charter_n and_o in_o another_o record_n it_o appear_v who_o the_o freeman_n be_v to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o advantage_n the_o charter_n be_v chief_o make_v 4._o make_v cart._n 49_o heâ—_n 3._o m._n 4._o ad_fw-la haec_fw-la de_fw-la unanimi_fw-la assensu_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la nostra_fw-la edwardi_fw-la silij_fw-la nostri_fw-la prelatorum_fw-la comitum_fw-la baronum_fw-la &_o communitatis_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la concorditer_fw-la provisum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la chartae_fw-la charter_n chartae_fw-la so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o oxford_n provision_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 42_o do_v of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o ordinance_n make_v in_o the_o 48th_o of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n at_o london_n refer_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o charter_n antiquae_fw-la comunium_fw-la libertatum_fw-la &_o forestae_fw-la comunitati_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la dudum_fw-la concessae_fw-la in_fw-la quarum_fw-la violatores_fw-la ad_fw-la petitionem_fw-la nostram_fw-la sententia_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la dudum_fw-la lata_fw-la est_fw-la &_o per_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la confirmata_fw-la observentur_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la further_o of_o the_o unanimous_a assent_n and_o will_n of_o we_o our_o son_n edward_n the_o prelate_n earl_n and_o baron_n and_o the_o comunity_n of_o our_o kingdom_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o ancient_a charter_n of_o common_a liberty_n and_o of_o the_o forest_n long_o since_o grant_v to_o the_o comunity_n of_o our_o kingdom_n against_o the_o breaker_n of_o which_o at_o our_o request_n the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n have_v be_v pronounce_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o observe_v now_o that_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o military_a tenant_n be_v the_o comunity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o have_v sufficient_o evince_v in_o the_o glossary_a to_o
etc._n etc._n lincoln_n f._n 336._o b._n col._n 2._o stanford_n the_o king_n burgh_n in_o the_o ward_n there_o be_v 77_o dwelling_n for_o sochmans_n who_o have_v their_o land_n in_o demeasn_a or_o in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o may_v choose_v any_o lord_n or_o patron_n where_o they_o will_n upon_o who_o the_o king_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o pecuniary_a punishment_n of_o their_o fault_n heriot_n and_o tol._n eiam_fw-la tenuit_fw-la edricus_fw-la etc._n etc._n huic_fw-la manerio_fw-la pertinent_a xlviii_o socmanni_n cxxi_o acr_n terrae_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la socmannis_fw-la xxvii_o in_fw-la dominio_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o socman_n be_v fix_v to_o the_o soyl._n sudfulc_n f._n 319._o b._n sochmanni_n de_fw-fr residene_n et_fw-fr irencestre_fw-fr et_fw-fr rand_n fuerunt_fw-la homines_fw-la burr_v et_fw-la iccirco_fw-mi g_z episcopus_fw-la clamat_fw-la hominationem_fw-la eorum_fw-la northantshire_n terra_fw-la willielmi_n peurel_n this_o william_n be_v the_o great_a possessor_n in_o these_o town_n and_o burr_v the_o saxon_a before_o the_o conquest_n be_v patron_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o socmans_n in_o they_o town_n and_o geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o constance_n have_v his_o land_n and_o title_n after_o the_o conquest_n in_o bertone_n tenet_fw-la willielmus_fw-la de_fw-la cahange_v two_o hid._n hanc_fw-la terram_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la quatuor_fw-la sochmani_fw-la homines_fw-la wallef_fw-fr comitis_fw-la horum_fw-la duo_o tenuere_fw-la 1_o hid._n &_o two_o virgat_n &_o dimid_n sed_fw-la recedere_fw-la sine_fw-la licentia_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la alii_fw-la vero_fw-la duo_fw-la dare_n &_o vendere_fw-la terram_fw-la svam_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la domesd_v f._n 201._o b._n col._n 2._o here_o be_v different_a condition_n of_o socman_n quaere_fw-la whether_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o land_n may_v not_o be_v the_o commendatio_fw-la and_o liberty_n to_o sell_v the_o land_n and_o recede_v may_v not_o be_v the_o soak_v mean_v in_o in_o the_o other_o place_n as_o contra-distinct_a to_o commendation_n i_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ely_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n gale_n p._n 210_o b._n these_o passage_n in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o land_n detain_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o ely_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o detain_v they_o walterus_n mile_n hugonis_n de_fw-fr monteforti_fw-la ten_o terram_fw-la duarum_fw-la carucarum_fw-la in_o maraham_n walter_n the_o knight_n of_o hugh_n montfort_n possess_v two_o carucate_n of_o the_o demesne_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o maraham_n willielmus_fw-la de_fw-la warenna_n tenet_fw-la 45_o socamans_n in_o feltewella_n qui_fw-la quoties_fw-la abbas_n praecepit_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la arabunt_fw-la svam_fw-la terram_fw-la colligent_fw-la &_o purgabunt_fw-la segetes_fw-la adducent_fw-la &_o mittent_fw-la in_o horrea_n portabunt_fw-la victum_fw-la monachorum_fw-la ad_fw-la monasterium_fw-la &_o quoties_fw-la eorum_fw-la equos_fw-la voluerit_fw-la &_o ubicunque_fw-la sibi_fw-la placuerit_fw-la toties_fw-la habebit_fw-la et_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la forisfecerit_fw-la abbas_n foris_fw-la facturam_fw-la habebit_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr illis_fw-la similiter_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la terra_fw-la forisfecerit_fw-la that_o be_v william_n de_fw-fr warenna_n hold_v 45_o socmans_n in_o feltewell_n who_o as_o often_o as_o the_o abbot_n command_v plough_v his_o land_n and_o be_v to_o weed_n and_o bind_v his_o corn_n to_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o barn_n to_o carry_v the_o monk_n victual_n to_o the_o monastery_n and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o will_v and_o whither_o he_o please_v he_o have_v their_o horse_n and_o wheresoever_o they_o forfeit_v that_o be_v be_v liable_a to_o a_o penal_a mulct_n he_o have_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o of_o those_o that_o forfeit_v upon_o their_o land_n supradictus_fw-la walterus_n &_o cum_fw-la eo_fw-la durandus_fw-la homines_fw-la hugonis_fw-la de_fw-la montifâ—rti_fw-la tenent_fw-la 26_o socamanos_fw-la supradictae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la in_o maraham_n the_o abovesaid_a walter_n and_o with_o he_o durand_n another_o knight_n the_o man_n of_o hugh_n montfort_n hold_v twenty_o six_o socmans_n in_o maraham_n of_o the_o foresay_a custom_n in_o domesday_n book_n the_o entry_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v thus_o nordfulc_n terra_fw-la s._n aldred_n in_o clachelose_a hund._n &_o dimid_n in_o maraham_n tenuit_fw-la s._n aldred_n etc._n etc._n huic_fw-la manerio_fw-la adjacebant_fw-la t._n r._n e._n xxvii_o socheman_n cum_fw-la omni_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la sed_fw-la postquam_fw-la rex_fw-la willielmus_fw-la advenit_fw-la habuit_fw-la eos_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-la monteforti_fw-la praeter_fw-la unum_fw-la what_o some_o socman_n be_v near_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o make_n of_o the_o survey_n we_o may_v see_v from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o priory_n of_o spalding_n in_o lincolnshire_n fol._n 7._o a._n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la servitia_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la sokemanorum_fw-la prioratus_fw-la de_fw-la spalding_n recognita_fw-la in_o comitatu_fw-la lincolinensi_fw-la debent_fw-la in_o quadragesima_fw-la per_fw-la tres_fw-la dies_fw-la arare_fw-la si_fw-la caucas_n junctas_fw-la habeant_fw-la &_o accipere_fw-la seman_n ad_fw-la orreum_fw-la prioris_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la terram_fw-la portare_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la seminare_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la equis_fw-la suis_fw-la herciare_fw-la proprio_fw-la cibo_fw-la svo_fw-la debent_fw-la tres_fw-la praecarias_fw-la in_o autumno_fw-la cum_fw-la falcibus_fw-la suis_fw-la cibo_fw-la domini_fw-la item_n debent_fw-la tres_fw-la carectas_fw-la de_fw-fr ros_fw-fr &_o tres_fw-la de_fw-la byndinge_v karetandas_n in_o curiam_fw-la domini_fw-la cibo_fw-la domini_fw-la item_n si_fw-la habuerint_fw-la quinque_fw-la porcos_fw-la superannatos_fw-la debent_fw-la eligere_fw-la primum_fw-la ad_fw-la opus_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la eliget_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la erit_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quinque_fw-la quoquot_fw-la fuerit_fw-la excepta_fw-la suo_fw-la matrice_n si_fw-mi habeant_fw-la porcum_fw-la superannatum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la habent_fw-la quinque_fw-la de_fw-la quolibet_fw-la habebit_fw-la unum_fw-la denarium_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr porco_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la superannatus_fw-la unum_fw-la obolum_fw-la item_n debent_fw-la auxilium_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la salvo_n gainagio_fw-it svo_fw-la item_n debent_fw-la ire_fw-la apud_fw-la beltisford_n cum_fw-la equis_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o saccis_fw-la &_o brocha_n &_o ducere_fw-la bladum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la granarium_fw-la spaldinge_v suis_fw-la proprii_fw-la expensis_fw-la item_n debent_fw-la pro_fw-la astro_fw-la svo_fw-la annuatim_fw-la seven_o denarios_fw-la item_n debent_fw-la de_fw-la qualibet_fw-la caruca_n sva_fw-la juncta_fw-la inter_fw-la purificationem_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la et_fw-la festum_fw-la sancti_fw-la butolphi_n two_o s._n four_o d._n item_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la terram_fw-la dare_v nec_fw-la vendere_fw-la visi_fw-la licentia_fw-la domini_fw-la prioris_fw-la item_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la placitare_fw-la per_fw-la breve_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la de_fw-la sokagio_fw-it nisi_fw-la licentia_fw-la domini_fw-la prioris_fw-la item_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la pullum_n suum_fw-la masculum_fw-la natum_fw-la de_fw-la equa_fw-la sva_fw-la vendere_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la licentiam_fw-la domini_fw-la prioris_fw-la item_n debent_fw-la alleviare_n filias_fw-la svas_fw-la nomina_fw-la eorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la huic_fw-la scripto_fw-la sigilla_fw-la apposita_fw-la sunt_fw-la sigillum_fw-la domini_fw-la willielmi_n de_fw-fr albeny_n &_o domini_fw-la galfridi_fw-la de_fw-la sancesmare_fw-la &_o domini_fw-la walteri_fw-la de_fw-fr coventre_fw-fr et_fw-fr domini_fw-la johannis_n bonet_n tunc_fw-la vicecomitis_a lincol._n et_fw-la domini_fw-la alexandri_fw-la de_fw-fr poynton_n et_fw-la domini_fw-la willielmi_n de_fw-fr welle_n this_o recognition_n be_v make_v in_o the_o county_n court_n of_o lincoln_n in_o the_o time_n john_n prior_n of_o spaldinge_v who_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o year_n 1252._o and_o die_v 1273._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o book_n speak_v of_o he_o convicit_fw-la etiam_fw-la sokemanos_fw-la suos_fw-la de_fw-la pynchebeck_n weston_n &_o multon_n suos_fw-la esse_fw-la rusticos_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la debita_fw-la servitia_fw-la sva_fw-la et_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la denegabant_fw-la in_fw-la libertatem_fw-la proclamantes_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la duodecim_fw-la militum_fw-la die_fw-la tertia_fw-la ante_fw-la festum_fw-la sancti_fw-la gregorii_n papae_fw-la apud_fw-la lincoln_n ibid._n fol._n o._n a._n these_o be_v the_o service_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o sokeman_n of_o the_o priory_n of_o spalding_n find_v by_o inquest_n or_o jury_n in_o the_o county_n court_n of_o lincoln_n they_o ought_v to_o plough_n three_o day_n in_o lent_n if_o they_o have_v plough_n and_o horse_n to_o take_v seed_n at_o the_o prior_n barn_n to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o land_n to_o sow_v it_o and_o harrow_v it_o find_v themselves_o victual_n they_o ought_v to_o labour_v at_o the_o three_o reap_v day_n in_o harvest_n upon_o the_o summons_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o find_v they_o victual_n also_o they_o ought_v to_o carry_v three_o load_v of_o thatch_n and_o three_o load_v of_o bind_v to_o the_o lord_n court_n he_o find_v they_o victual_n also_o if_o they_o have_v five_o hog_n above_o a_o year_n old_a they_o may_v choose_v the_o first_o to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o every_o five_o the_o old_a sow_n except_v if_o they_o have_v hog_n above_o a_o year_n old_a and_o not_o five_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v
f._n 390._o b.n._n 20._o he_o go_v with_o richard_n the_o first_o into_o the_o holy-land_n and_o die_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o acon_n a._n d._n 1190._o fitz-stephen_n or_o gulielmus_fw-la stephanides_n carnotensis_n stephanides_n pitsius_fw-la a_o d._n 1190._o this_o be_v write_v by_o johannes_n carnotensis_n be_v boâ—h_o one_o person_n and_o the_o very_a same_o with_o gulielmus_fw-la cantuariensis_n the_o monk_n of_o canturbury_n above_o mention_v he_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 1190_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o his_o book_n have_v this_o title_n vita_fw-la sancti_fw-la some_fw-mi archiepiscopi_fw-la &_o martyris_fw-la cantuariensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o cotion_n library_n under_o the_o effigy_n of_o julius_n a._n xi_o among_o other_o small_a piece_n p._n 113._o the_o life_n of_o thomas_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o fitz-stephen_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o john_n carnotensis_n for_o in_o the_o quadripart_n history_n what_o be_v write_v from_o he_o be_v often_o in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o that_o life_n attribute_v to_o fitz-stephen_n and_o never_o in_o william_n of_o canturbury_n gul._n neubrig_n 330._o neubrig_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr script_n ecclesiast_fw-la p._n 330._o be_v bear_v a._n d._n 1135._o and_o continue_v his_o history_n to_o a._n d._n 1197._o 8_o o._n ric._n 1._o gervasius_n dorobernensis_n 13._o dorobernensis_n selden_n praefat._n ad_fw-la authores_fw-la 10._o f._n 13._o a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o canturbury_n he_o be_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n anno_fw-la 1200_o and_o repute_v a_o very_a good_a historiographer_n have_v collect_v a_o great_a many_o historian_n from_o who_o he_o write_v british_a saxon_a and_o norman_a story_n he_o be_v make_v a_o monk_n by_o thomas_n becket_n and_o ordain_v for_o speak_v 10._o speak_v chron._n gervas_n col._n 1418._o n._n 10._o of_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n and_o his_o own_o respect_n to_o he_o he_o say_v thus_o mihi_fw-la namque_fw-la monachatum_fw-la concessit_fw-la eo_fw-la anno_fw-la quo_fw-la ipse_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o archiepiscopum_fw-la sacratus_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la professionem_fw-la feci_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la promovit_fw-la benedictus_fw-la abbas_n be_v abbot_n xi_o abbot_n pitsius_fw-la in_o a._n 1200._o gesta_fw-la hen._n 2di_fw-la in_o bibliotheca_fw-la cotton_n jul._n a._n xi_o of_o peterburgh_n he_o write_v the_o act_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o the_o life_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o year_n 1200_o he_o begin_v his_o history_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1170._o 16._o hen._n 2_o di_fw-mi gervasius_n tilb._n gervasius_n balaeus_n in_o genturia_n â—tia_fw-la de_fw-fr gervasio_n tilb._n tilburiensis_n or_o the_o suppose_a author_n of_o the_o red_a and_o black_a book_n in_o the_o exchequer_n de_fw-la necessariis_fw-la scaccarii_fw-la observandis_fw-la dedicate_v to_o henry_n the_o second_o have_v his_o name_n from_o tilbury_n a_o know_a town_n in_o essex_n seat_v upon_o or_o near_o the_o thames_n nephew_n of_o hen._n 2_o d._n and_o receive_v much_o of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chequer_n affair_n from_o the_o information_n a._n information_n vide_fw-la ipsum_fw-la lib._n ms._n in_o bibliotheca_fw-la caio-gonvil_a cantab._n f._n 41._o a._n of_o henry_n bishop_n of_o whinchester_n who_o be_v son_n to_o stephen_n earl_n of_o bloys_n by_o adela_n one_o of_o the_o conqueror_n daughter_n nephew_n to_o henry_n the_o first_o who_o give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n and_o brother_n to_o king_n stephen_n this_o ib._n this_o balaus_n ib._n gervasius_n be_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n 1210._o he_o live_v in_o hen._n first_o his_o time_n ib._n 26._o b._n and_o have_v much_o of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chequer_n from_o roger_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n ib._n f._n 27._o b._n and_o nigell_n bishop_n of_o ely_n fol._n 38._o a._n b._n who_o business_n he_o transact_v when_o infirm_a radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la 282._o diceto_fw-la pitsaeâ—s_n in_o that_o year_n p._n 282._o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n london_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1210_o he_o be_v account_v a_o excellent_a historian_n and_o a_o very_a diligent_a collector_n in_o his_o time_n sylvester_n giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la 1210._o cambrensis_fw-la pitsius_fw-la a._n d._n 1210._o a_o welshman_n of_o the_o illustrious_a family_n of_o barry_n as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o lib._n 1._o c._n 41._o he_o be_v first_o archdeacon_n of_o brecknok_n then_o of_o saint_n david_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o saint_n david_n he_o 168._o he_o hanmers_n chronicle_n of_o ireland_n f._n 168._o be_v many_o year_n a_o student_n beyond_o sea_n from_o whence_o hen._n 2_o d._n call_v he_o home_o make_v he_o his_o secretary_n and_o tutor_n or_o governor_n to_o his_o son_n john_n and_o send_v he_o with_o he_o into_o ireland_n see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 31._o among_o very_o many_o other_o work_v he_o write_v the_o topography_n or_o local_a description_n of_o ireland_n ib._n and_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o by_o the_o english_a and_o write_v what_o he_o know_v and_o see_v as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o f._n 808._o lin_v 6._o he_o die_v at_o st._n david_n about_o the_o year_n 1210_o and_o be_v there_o bury_v he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o english_a norman_a irish_a and_o welsh_a matter_n put_v out_o by_o camden_n in_o one_o volume_n print_v at_o franckfort_n a._n d._n 1603_o in_o the_o proem_n of_o his_o second_o edition_n to_o st._n john_n f._n 811._o n._n 40._o he_o say_v he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v with_o he_o in_o ireland_n clear_o and_o distinct_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o great_a leader_n and_o person_n until_o they_o leave_v the_o nation_n henry_n de_fw-fr bracton_n reader_n bracton_n origin_n jurisd_v 10.56_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n a_o justice_n itinerant_n 29_o hen._n 3_o d._n a._n d._n 1245._o skill_v also_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n write_v this_o book_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o hen._n 3_o d._n of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o justinian_o institution_n he_o also_o live_v and_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o edw._n 1_o st_o his_o time_n a_o survey_n of_o all_o the_o manner_n belong_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n make_v in_o the_o 32_o d._n of_o king_n henry_n 3_o d._n a._n d._n 1248._o chronica_fw-la normanniae_fw-la 977._o normanniae_fw-la scriptor_n norman_n f._n 977._o contain_v many_o thing_n refer_v to_o the_o english_a and_o french_a from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1139_o to_o the_o year_n 1259_o out_o of_o a_o old_a book_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o canon_n regular_a of_o st._n victor_n in_o paris_n publish_a among_o the_o old_a norman_a writer_n by_o andrew_n du_fw-fr chesn_a monte._n robert_n de_fw-fr monte._n print_a at_o paris_n 1619._o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o this_o chronicle_n unto_o the_o year_n 1161_o be_v take_v out_o of_o robert_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr who_o be_v abbot_n of_o the_o abbey_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr michaelis_fw-la in_o periculo_fw-la maris_fw-la of_o mount_n michael_n upon_o the_o seashore_n in_o the_o further_a part_n of_o normandy_n next_o britain_n he_o be_v esteem_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n hen._n 2_o d._n he_o continue_v sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la matthew_z paris_z 1640._o paris_z see_v the_o testimony_n of_o he_o before_o the_o edition_n at_o london_n 1640._o a_o monk_n of_o st._n alban_n be_v historiographer_n to_o hen._n 3_o d._n and_o receive_v a_o annual_a stipend_n from_o he_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1259_o and_o 43_o d._n of_o that_o king_n he_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o reign_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o william_n rishanger_n another_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n who_o be_v also_o the_o king_n historiographer_n and_o receive_v his_o stipend_n ibid._n ibid._n paris_z most_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o history_n transcribe_v roger_n mendover_n his_o predecessor_n historian_n also_o to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n he_o write_v to_o the_o year_n 1225_o and_o 20_o the_o of_o hen._n 3_o d._n john_n de_fw-fr bretton_n 2._o bretton_n pat._n 53._o h._n 3._o m._n 2._o one_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o kings-bench_n in_o the_o 53_o d._n of_o hen._n 3_o d._n write_v a_o book_n in_o law_n french_a of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n call_v breton_n at_o the_o command_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o 461.462_o first_o selden_n dissert_n in_o fletam_n p._n 461.462_o who_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o make_v law_n certain_a and_o to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o cause_v book_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o other_o most_o know_v man_n in_o the_o law_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o selden_n 459._o selden_n ib._n p._n 457.458_o 459._o affirm_v bracton_n and_o bretton_n to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n who_o name_n be_v
only_o and_o receive_v from_o the_o old_a german_n and_o saxon_n our_o law_n and_o magistrate_n but_o the_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o our_o people_n also_o the_o saxon_n have_v their_o kingdom_n their_o from_o edel_n or_o ethel_n noble_a and_o ling_n or_o ing_n a_o patronymick_a as_o some_o or_o a_o termination_n only_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o general_o it_o signify_v all_o sort_n of_o the_o nobility_n but_o strict_o with_o we_o the_o king_n elder_a son_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n edlingi_n termination_n edlingi_n from_o fri_n free_a and_o the_o same_o termination_n frilingi_n slave_n frilingi_n from_o fri_n free_a and_o lazzi_n a_o slave_n frilazi_n &_o lazzi_n nobiles_fw-la ingenui_fw-la libertini_n or_o place_n or_o they_o be_v call_v manumissi_fw-la because_o put_v or_o deliver_v from_o one_o man_n hand_n to_o another_o he_o that_o mâ—numissed_a or_o make_v free_v his_o slave_n deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o freeman_n and_o he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o three_o and_o he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o four_o freeman_n and_o the_o four_o lead_v he_o into_o a_o place_n where_o four_o way_n meet_v and_o say_v to_o he_o the_o other_o be_v witness_n here_o be_v four_o way_n and_o you_o have_v free_a power_n to_o walk_v in_o which_o you_o will_v ll._n longob_n lib._n 2._o tit._n 35._o c._n 1._o other_o way_n there_o be_v of_o manumission_n or_o make_v man_n free_a by_o will_n ibid._n tit._n 18._o c._n 3._o by_o charter_n or_o deed_n marculph_n form_n n._n 89_o 90_o 91_o etc._n etc._n by_o strike_v a_o denarius_fw-la or_o piece_n of_o money_n out_o of_o the_o slave_n hand_n vet._n chart._n alaman_n goldast_n n._n 7._o and_o several_a other_o way_n from_o the_o two_o last_o the_o manumit_v person_n be_v call_v homo_fw-la chartularius_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la denarialiâ—_n ll._n longob_n lib._n 2._o tit._n 35._o c._n 11._o and_o as_o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o be_v make_v free_a so_o be_v there_o several_a way_n of_o become_a slave_n by_o birth_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o parent_n other_o sell_v themselves_o into_o slavery_n for_o a_o price_n agree_v on_o between_o they_o and_o their_o patron_n other_o have_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n be_v redeem_v from_o it_o with_o a_o price_n and_o in_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o debt_n become_v servant_n or_o slave_n to_o he_o that_o pay_v the_o money_n other_o through_o want_n and_o poverty_n not_o have_v wherewith_o to_o seed_v and_o clothe_v themselves_o marculph_n formul_n n._n 134_o 135_o 136_o etc._n etc._n other_o for_o steal_v both_o here_o and_o in_o germany_n as_o a_o punishment_n to_o they_o be_v make_v slave_n ll._n inae_fw-la c._n 7._o ll._n burgund_n tit._n 57_o §._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o law_n in_o both_o place_n manumissi_fw-la &_o servi_n nobleman_n freeman_n manumit_v slave_n such_o as_o have_v obtain_v their_o freedom_n germany_n lib._n 2._o rerum_fw-la german_n c._n 3._o frequency_n of_o slave_n when_o first_o in_o germany_n and_o servant_n or_o slave_n b._n rhemus_n tell_v we_o the_o frequency_n of_o slave_n in_o germany_n be_v after_o the_o battle_n of_o tolbiacum_n now_o zulch_v in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o juliers_n wherein_o lewis_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o franc_n total_o subdue_v the_o almain_n and_o all_o germany_n beyond_o the_o rhine_n anno_fw-la dom._n according_a to_o sigebert_n gemblacensis_fw-la 499._o and_o bring_v most_o of_o they_o into_o slavery_n and_o servitude_n some_o of_o they_o be_v servi_n fiscales_fw-la or_o fiscalini_n who_o body_n and_o estate_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n revenue_n other_o be_v servi_n ecclesiastici_fw-la ecclesiastic_a slave_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o monastery_n by_o the_o king_n his_o duke_n or_o earl_n and_o hence_o those_o prestation_n and_o payment_n of_o the_o best_a beast_n in_o the_o stable_a or_o best_a piece_n of_o householdstuff_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n to_o many_o abbat_n who_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o french_a prince_n enjoy_v many_o servant_n or_o slave_n in_o his_o time_n b._n rhenanus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v all_o these_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v among_o our_o english_a saxon_n though_o by_o other_o name_n the_o nobility_n be_v call_v sapientes_fw-la witen_n ealderman_n cyning_n thegn_n eorles_n hlafords_n etc._n etc._n the_o freeman_n most_o common_o call_v freoh_o the_o servant_n or_o slave_n theow_n or_o thowe_v or_o thowe_v dove_n and_o the_o manumit_v slave_n or_o servant_n freoman_n servant_n freoman_n freot_fw-la mon_fw-fr a_o freedman_n or_o man_n make_v free_n summoner_n saxon._n dictionar_n in_o verb._n the_o first_o three_o sort_n occur_v often_o in_o the_o saxon_a law_n and_o the_o last_o in_o the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o alured_n law_n that_o very_o many_o servant_n and_o slave_n there_o be_v here_o in_o the_o saxon_n time_n before_o the_o conquest_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o doomesday-book_n which_o the_o norman_n in_o their_o latin_a call_v villani_n bordarii_n servi_n etc._n etc._n and_o without_o doubt_n many_o there_o be_v of_o the_o libert_n or_o such_o as_o be_v make_v free_a see_v no_o body_n will_v be_v a_o slave_n or_o servant_n that_o can_v procure_v his_o freedom_n the_o german_a servant_n or_o slave_n can_v not_o better_v their_o condition_n what_o they_o get_v and_o wrought_v for_o be_v their_o patron_n germany_n servants_z their_o condition_n in_o germany_n they_o may_v be_v give_v away_o change_v or_o sell_v godalst_a antiq._n alaman_n tom._n 2._o chart._n 3_o 4._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v their_o condition_n be_v much_o better_o here_o for_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o some_o of_o our_o old_a saxon_a law_n that_o the_o very_a freeman_n of_o ordinary_a condition_n have_v their_o lord_n or_o patron_n and_o be_v not_o absolute_o or_o independent_o free_a to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v ll._n inae_fw-la c._n 3._o if_o a_o servant_n drudge_n england_n freeman_n have_v their_o lord_n and_o patron_n in_o old_a england_n or_o slave_n work_v upon_o a_o sunday_n by_o his_o lord_n command_v let_v he_o be_v free_n if_o a_o freeman_n work_v the_o same_o day_n without_o his_o lord_n command_v he_o shall_v lose_v his_o freedom_n or_o sixty_o shilling_n germany_n freeman_n have_v their_o patron_n in_o old_a germany_n and_o in_o several_a place_n of_o these_o law_n freeman_n and_o lord_n be_v mention_v as_o relative_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o old_a saxony_n that_o freeman_n be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o nobleman_n ll._n saxon._n c._n 16._o libre_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la sub_fw-la tutelâ_fw-la nobilis_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la missus_fw-la si_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la svam_fw-la necessitate_v coactus_fw-la vendere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la tutori_fw-la svo_fw-la offerat_fw-la if_o a_o freeman_n that_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o nobleman_n be_v banish_v and_o force_v to_o sell_v his_o inheritance_n let_v he_o first_o offer_v it_o to_o his_o patron_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o law_n among_o the_o west-goth_n lib._n 8._o tit._n 1._o c._n 1._o germany_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o freeman_n in_o germany_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o ordinary_a freeman_n in_o germany_n seem_v chief_o to_o relate_v to_o his_o work_n or_o labour_n by_o which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o can_v not_o do_v as_o he_o do_v but_o his_o patron_n or_o master_n receive_v what_o he_o have_v for_o they_o libre_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la statum_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o pejorare_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o meliorem_fw-la facere_fw-la potest_fw-la atque_fw-la ideo_fw-la operas_fw-la svas_fw-la diurnas_fw-la nocturnasque_fw-la locat_fw-la capit._fw-la car._n lib._n 3._o c._n 79._o a_o freeman_n which_o have_v his_o state_n or_o condition_n in_o his_o own_o power_n may_v make_v it_o better_o or_o worse_o and_o therefore_o may_v dispose_v of_o it_o or_o take_v wage_n for_o his_o night_n or_o day_n labour_n which_o a_o servant_n villain_n or_o slave_n can_v not_o do_v behaviour_n saxon_a freeman_n be_v constant_o bind_v to_o their_o good_a behaviour_n nor_o be_v the_o english_a saxon_a freeman_n of_o such_o a_o absolute_a free_a condition_n but_o that_o they_o stand_v constant_o bind_v to_o their_o good_a behaviour_n for_o king_n alfred_n institute_v hundred_o and_o tithing_n and_o contrive_v every_o shire_n into_o such_o portion_n and_o division_n that_o every_o english_a man_n live_v under_o law_n may_v be_v in_o some_o hundred_o or_o or_o tithing_n so_o call_v where_o ten_o man_n and_o their_o family_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o society_n all_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o king_n verbo_fw-la spelm._n glossar_n in_o verbo_fw-la for_o the_o peaceable_a and_o good_a behaviour_n of_o each_o other_o of_o their_o society_n of_o these_o there_o be_v one_o principal_a
paludes_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o annoy_v and_o make_v eruption_n upon_o the_o roman_n bogs_n the_o old_a german_n retire_v into_o wood_n and_o bogs_n last_o the_o english_a saxon_n follow_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o in_o old_a germany_n in_o hold_v their_o general_a council_n convention_n christmas_n they_o hold_v council_n as_o our_o english_a saxon_n at_o easter_n whit-sunday_n and_o christmas_n or_o placita_n at_o christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o old_a german_a historian_n and_o annalist_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v constant_o note_v in_o their_o history_n where_o their_o king_n or_o emperor_n keep_v these_o feast_n because_o at_o those_o time_n be_v present_a also_o in_o court_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o temporal_a nobility_n who_o be_v the_o only_a body_n of_o such_o council_n our_o saxon_a and_o danish_a king_n before_o the_o conquest_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n in_o their_o great_a council_n and_o convention_n make_v divers_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o regulate_v the_o clergy_n civil_a and_o in_o they_o make_v law_n ecclesiastic_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o office_n and_o appoint_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o among_o all_o their_o law_n put_v out_o by_o lambard_n there_o be_v some_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o be_v find_v but_o more_o especial_o and_o the_o great_a number_n in_o alfred_n edwards_n edgar_n be_v and_o canute_n law_n some_z whereof_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o history_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o german_a people_n the_o saxon_n franc_n english_a burgundian_n lombard_n &c._n &c._n and_o by_o the_o capitulary_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o lewis_n his_o son_n and_o by_o their_o ancient_a historian_n that_o the_o like_a usage_n and_o custom_n be_v in_o old_a germany_n and_o that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o our_o prince_n call_v these_o synod_n preside_v and_o determine_v in_o they_o or_o some_o bishop_n by_o their_o appointment_n or_o permission_n in_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o national_a church_n both_o there_o and_o here_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v ever_o find_v although_o their_o theological_a article_n and_o opinion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n may_v be_v the_o same_o or_o not_o much_o different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o general_a christianity_n than_o receive_v and_o practise_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o english_a church_n receive_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o roman_a by_o way_n of_o commendation_n advice_n and_o direction_n as_o be_v that_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o saxon_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n receive_v their_o conversion_n and_o rome_n the_o most_o celebrious_a and_o famous_a place_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o be_v then_o general_o use_v and_o practise_v though_o from_o thence_o it_o receive_v not_o in_o aftertime_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o rule_n make_v for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o conquest_n no_o encroachment_n upon_o regal_a authority_n or_o pope_n legate_n here_o before_o the_o conquest_n nor_o be_v the_o pope_n encroachment_n upon_o regal_a authority_n or_o usurpation_n and_o exaction_n upon_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n or_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o domineer_a legate_n know_v here_o before_o the_o conquest_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o saxon_n time_n before_o the_o conquest_n at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n and_o other_o great_a personage_n that_o pope_n do_v confirm_v the_o foundation_n liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o several_a monastery_n and_o strengthen_v they_o as_o the_o founder_n in_o those_o ignorant_a age_n think_v by_o their_o benediction_n upon_o the_o favourer_n and_o anathema_n upon_o the_o infringer_n of_o they_o and_o these_o application_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o real_a argument_n of_o any_o just_a legal_a authority_n he_o have_v in_o this_o nation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o opinion_n man_n have_v in_o those_o time_n of_o and_o deference_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o curse_n answer_v three_o objection_n against_o that_o assertion_n answer_v against_o what_o be_v say_v there_o be_v three_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v insist_v on_o the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o appeal_n to_o rome_n by_o wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o york_n have_v be_v put_v from_o his_o archbishopric_a by_o ecgfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o that_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n agatho_n and_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o see_v the_o second_o time_n by_o king_n alfrid_n son_n of_o ecgfrid_n he_o be_v restore_v by_o order_n and_o command_v of_o pope_n john_n the_o six_o this_o story_n be_v relate_v at_o large_a by_o 10._o by_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontif._n fol._n 147._o b._n n._n 10._o malmesbury_n yet_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o compendium_n of_o a_o large_a write_v by_o one_o mabillon_n one_o see_v actorum_fw-la benedictinorum_n tom._n 5._o edit_fw-la par._n per_fw-la j._n mabillon_n stephan_n a_o priest_n but_o want_v a_o opportunity_n of_o peruse_v these_o act_n of_o the_o benedictines_n shall_v relate_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n from_o bede_n who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v twenty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o weremouth_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr but_o then_o and_o not_o long_o before_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o york_n who_o be_v a_o diligent_a observer_n of_o these_o thing_n must_v give_v we_o the_o best_a account_n of_o this_o case_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o it_o be_v by_o he_o report_v be_v this_o ecgfrid_n this_o bede_n eccl._n fol_z 443._o anno_fw-la dom._n 680._o wilfrid_n put_v from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o ecgfrid_n wilfrid_n be_v force_v from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o king_n ecgfrid_n he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n where_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n agatho_n and_o many_o bishop_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o all_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v without_o fault_n and_o find_v worthy_a of_o his_o bishopric_n but_o at_o his_o return_n notwithstanding_o this_o judgement_n he_o be_v 292._o be_v ibidem_fw-la fol._n 292._o keep_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o king_n ecgfrid_n or_o as_o 50._o as_o de_fw-fr gest_n pontiff_n fol._n 11â—_n b._n n._n 50._o malmesbury_n have_v it_o both_o by_o the_o resistance_n of_o ecgfrid_n and_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v a_o greek_a send_v from_o rome_n and_o make_v archbishop_n by_o the_o pope_n this_o wilfrid_n have_v his_o education_n most_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o france_n 30_o france_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 148._o a._n n._n 30_o from_o whence_o he_o return_v into_o england_n with_o the_o french_a elegancy_n or_o fineness_n and_o the_o roman_a pomp._n and_o the_o lux_fw-la splendour_n and_o pomp_n he_o live_v in_o be_v his_o only_a 40._o only_a ibid._n 149._o a._n n._n 40._o crime_n if_o we_o believe_v that_o author_n and_o he_o say_v not_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n but_o that_o king_n ecgfrid_n and_o archbishop_n theodore_n pope_n he_o be_v not_o restore_v by_o the_o pope_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o pompous_a way_n of_o live_v theodore_n think_v the_o largeness_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v four_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o he_o ordain_v two_o other_o bishop_n for_o n._n for_o ibidem_fw-la fol._n 111._o b._n n._n he_o place_v and_o displace_v bishop_n where_o he_o please_v in_o that_o diocese_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ecgfrid_n 686._o ecgfrid_n bed_n uti_fw-la supra_fw-la fol._n 444._o an._n dom._n 686._o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o of_o alfrid_n begin_v his_o reign_n the_o first_o 566._o first_o floren._n wigorn._n fol._n 566._o day_n of_o june_n anno_fw-la dom._n 685._o when_o his_o brother_n ecgfrid_n be_v slay_v so_o that_o wilfrid_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 686._o and_o to_o that_o of_o ibidem_fw-la of_o ibidem_fw-la hagustald_v or_o hexam_n in_o northumberland_n only_o and_o put_v out_o again_o five_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 691._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sergius_n who_o be_v create_v as_o 21._o as_o chron._n pontif._n rom._n fol._n 21._o onuphrius_n say_v december_n 17._o 687._o and_o die_v september_n 8._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 701._o to_o who_o pope_n john_n the_o six_o succeed_v 29_o of_o october_n follow_v and_o die_v the_o seven_o of_o january_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 705._o and_o if_o any_o appeal_n be_v it_o must_v be_v to_o this_o john_n the_o six_o above_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o last_o expulsion_n by_o alfrid_n which_o be_v scarce_o credible_a for_o probable_o he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v patience_n
comply_v with_o his_o request_n write_v to_o the_o king_n use_v these_o word_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o by_o the_o incongruity_n both_o of_o word_n and_o latin_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o invention_n and_o scribble_n of_o some_o illiterate_a monk_n cum_fw-la vero_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la miserimus_fw-la legatum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la de_fw-la aliis_fw-la dicens_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la fatre_fw-la jam_fw-la dicto_fw-la leofrico_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la atque_fw-la rogamus_fw-la ut_fw-la propter_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o nostri_fw-la amoris_fw-la causam_fw-la adjutorium_fw-la praebeas_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la cridoniensi_fw-la villulâ_fw-la ad_fw-la exoniam_fw-la sedem_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la possit_fw-la mutari_fw-la the_o king_n crediton_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 50._o edward_n the_o confessor_n by_o the_o pope_n order_n change_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o bishopric_n from_o crediton_n with_o great_a devotion_n give_v his_o assent_n to_o these_o letter_n forthwith_o give_v to_o bishop_n leofric_n the_o monastery_n of_o st._n mary_n and_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o excester_n that_o he_o may_v fix_v his_o episcopal_a seat_n there_o and_o after_o some_o month_n come_v thither_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o queen_n edgith_n by_o the_o left_a and_o place_v he_o in_o his_o pontificial_a chair_n in_o the_o say_a monastery_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n of_o england_n by_o both_o these_o story_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v some_o power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o these_o time_n for_o that_o they_o command_v as_o well_o as_o request_v they_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n abovemention_v groundless_a both_o these_o story_n be_v groundless_a but_o both_o of_o they_o may_v well_o be_v suspect_v for_o there_o never_o be_v but_o one_o fâ—rmosus_fw-la pope_n who_o die_v decemb._n 14._o in_o the_o year_n 895._o according_a to_o onuphrius_n in_o his_o chron._n pont._n roman_n fol._n 27._o ten_o year_n or_o at_o least_o before_o this_o pretend_a message_n to_o edward_n the_o son_n of_o alfrid_n who_o be_v not_o king_n of_o england_n at_o that_o time_n have_v begin_v his_o reign_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 900._o as_o be_v note_v in_o lambards_n saxon_a law_n or_o anno_fw-la dom._n 901._o according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n and_o not_o much_o unlike_a to_o this_o message_n be_v the_o pretend_a epistle_n of_o leo_n to_o edward_n the_o confessor_n for_o leo_n the_o nine_o who_o it_o must_v be_v if_o any_o enter_v not_o upon_o the_o papacy_n until_o the_o twelve_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1049._o as_o in_o onuphrin_n in_o that_o year_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o not_o the_o three_o of_o the_o confessor_n reign_n as_o the_o story_n have_v it_o in_o the_o first_o volumn_n of_o the_o 3._o the_o folly_n 221._o col_fw-fr 1._o lin_v 3._o monasticon_fw-la from_o a_o m._n s._n in_o cotton_n library_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o present_a matter_n and_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o saxon_a history_n with_o this_o remark_n that_o many_o bull_n chart_n privilege_n epistle_n etc._n etc._n reserve_v in_o the_o saxon_a monastery_n be_v think_v fraudulent_a and_o suspect_v by_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o and_o that_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o some_o norman_a word_n often_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o the_o accurate_a note_n of_o their_o date_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n king_n reign_n and_o pope_n sit_n they_o may_v be_v detect_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saxon_a history_n the_o roman_a empire_n sink_v under_o its_o own_o weight_n 446._o vortigern_n alias_o guortigern_n a._n d._n 446._o and_o not_o able_a to_o afford_v the_o britain_n any_o further_a assistance_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o roman_a story_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n under_o the_o pressure_n of_o many_o and_o grievous_a misery_n fire_n sword_n britain_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o devastation_n from_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n 40._o gildas_n c._n 17._o p._n 39_o 40._o and_o the_o intolerable_a rage_n of_o famine_n at_o home_n yet_o at_o length_n assemble_v together_o from_o the_o mountain_n and_o out_o of_o the_o desert_n wood_n obtain_v a_o signal_n victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n but_o under_o who_o conduct_n i_o not_o where_o find_v after_o which_o for_o some_o time_n they_o enjoy_v a_o happy_a repose_n not_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o invasion_n and_o their_o country_n abound_v with_o so_o great_a a_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v no_o memory_n of_o the_o like_a what_o the_o government_n be_v here_o and_o who_o the_o governor_n for_o some_o time_n after_o the_o roman_n departure_n appear_v not_o by_o gildas_n it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v several_a petty_a prince_n or_o ruler_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o britain_n which_o be_v once_o the_o province_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_n as_o constantine_n aurelius_n conanus_fw-la vortiper_n of_o the_o demetians_n cuneglasse_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o time_n of_o breathe_v 77._o ibid._n p._n 66_o 72_o 75_o 77._o from_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n a_o horrible_a plague_n invade_v they_o which_o sweep_v away_o such_o multitude_n as_o the_o live_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a 48._o ib._n 46_o 47_o 48._o and_o then_o also_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v they_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o inveterate_a enemy_n that_o they_o be_v about_o to_o return_v and_o invade_v they_o with_o such_o a_o force_n as_o shall_v take_v possession_n of_o their_o whole_a country_n at_o this_o time_n vortigern_n otherwise_o guortigern_n britain_n vortigern_n chief_a in_o britain_n whether_o by_o choice_n as_o some_o or_o force_v as_o other_o report_n obtain_v the_o government_n over_o the_o britain_n to_o who_o easiness_n supinity_n luxury_n and_o effeminacy_n forward_o ibidem_fw-la and_o so_o forward_o the_o ignorance_n avarice_n debauchery_n and_o simony_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o after_o these_o great_a example_n a_o universal_a lapse_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o people_n into_o notorious_a extravagancy_n and_o impiety_n britain_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o britain_n gildas_n passionate_o attribute_n the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n 〈…〉_o vortigern_n a_o d_o 〈…〉_o to_o prevent_v which_o as_o be_v think_v and_o to_o repel_v the_o violence_n and_o hinder_v the_o incursion_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n vortigern_n hold_v a_o counsel_n of_o his_o great_a man_n and_o noble_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 49._o melaâ—b_n l._n 1_o c_o 1_o be_v excite_v thereto_o by_o the_o noâ—se_n and_o clamour_n of_o his_o people_n wherein_o by_o general_a consent_n it_o be_v agree_v to_o call_v the_o the_o they_o be_v original_o scythian_n and_o come_v out_o of_o asiatic_n sarmatia_n and_o possess_v and_o overcome_v many_o country_n yea_o almost_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n under_o divers_a name_n of_o goth_n huns_n vandal_n sweve_n lombard_n &c._n &c._n and_o since_o that_o time_n have_v conquer_v other_o country_n under_o other_o name_n of_o saxon_n dane_n norman_n etc._n etc._n their_o breed_n be_v great_a and_o they_o multiply_v so_o fast_o that_o their_o uncultivated_a country_n be_v overstocked_a with_o inhabitant_n and_o not_o able_a to_o sustain_v they_o which_o force_v they_o upon_o their_o expedition_n their_o multitude_n of_o wife_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o such_o a_o vast_a increase_n of_o people_n these_o invader_n of_o britain_n have_v then_o name_n from_o the_o gothic_n or_o runic_a word_n saex_n which_o signify_v a_o falchion_n 207._o sheringham_n de_fw-fr orig._n gent._n aug._n p._n 207._o or_o short_a hook_a sword_n or_o long_a knife_n which_o they_o wear_v as_o their_o usual_a weapon_n from_o thence_o saxon_n saxon_n out_o of_o saxony_n of_o they_o who_o inhabit_v or_o rather_o commit_v piracy_n from_o all_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o germany_n between_o the_o river_n rhine_n and_o elb_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o cimbrian_a chersonesse_n or_o peninsula_n which_o now_o contain_v jutland_n the_o dukedom_n of_o sleswic_n ditmarsh_n and_o holsatia_n which_o by_o bede_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n be_v true_o call_v old_a saxony_n germany_n to_o their_o aid_n saxon_n they_o call_v in_o the_o saxon_n who_o no_o soon_o receive_v the_o invitation_n from_o the_o britain_n by_o special_a messenger_n but_o they_o easy_o grant_v what_o themselves_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n wish_v for_o 50._o a_o d._n â—49_n bâ—d_v l._n 1._o c._n 15_o gildas_n p._n 50._o and_o arrive_v soon_o after_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o two_o brethren_n heugist_n and_o horsa_n in_o three_o long-boat_n or_o galley_n which_o in_o their_o own_o language_n they_o call_v kâ—ules_n in_o the_o island_n of_o tanet_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o for_o a_o place_n of_o habitation_n saxon_n tanet_fw-la isle_n give_v to_o the_o saxon_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o much_o favour_n from_o the_o king_n and_o great_a affection_n
but_o two_o year_n after_o his_o father_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o memorable_a of_o he_o but_o his_o infamous_a marriage_n with_o judith_n his_o father_n widow_n after_o his_o death_n kent_n surrey_z and_o sussex_n with_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o ethelbert_n in_o who_o reign_n the_o dane_n sack_v winchester_n ibidem_fw-la the_o dane_n beat_v ibidem_fw-la who_o return_v to_o their_o ship_n with_o a_o mighty_a prey_n be_v meet_v by_o osric_n earl_n of_o hamshire_n and_o ethelwolph_n earl_n of_o berkshire_n and_o overthrow_v with_o great_a slaughter_n ethelbert_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v honourable_o five_o year_n ibidem_fw-la ethelbert_n die_v ibidem_fw-la and_o much_o love_v of_o his_o subject_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o sherborn_n with_o his_o brother_n about_o this_o time_n the_o dane_n winter_v in_o thanet_n 864._o a._n d._n 864._o the_o kentish_a man_n make_v a_o firm_a league_n with_o they_o buy_v their_o peace_n with_o money_n but_o the_o pagan_n repent_v themselves_o east-kent_n the_o dane_n waist_n east-kent_n and_o judge_v their_o bargain_n disadvantageous_a by_o a_o sudden_a irruption_n in_o the_o night_n waste_v all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o kent_n ethelred_n the_o three_o son_n of_o ethelwolph_n nation_n ethelred_n the_o three_o son_n of_o ethelwolph_n king_n the_o dane_n harass_n almost_o the_o whole_a nation_n follow_v his_o two_o elder_a brother_n in_o the_o government_n who_o reign_n be_v a_o continual_a conflict_n with_o the_o dane_n who_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o suspect_v of_o these_o two_o leader_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o asser_n the_o saxon_a annal_n or_o malmsbury_n to_o have_v have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o dane_n at_o this_o time_n nor_o at_o any_o other_o unless_o it_o be_v some_o party_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o modern_n be_v here_o to_o be_v suspect_v hingnar_n and_o hubba_n as_o most_o affirm_v arrive_v in_o great_a number_n and_o form_v a_o great_a army_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n where_o they_o winter_v strike_v a_o league_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o horse_v themselves_o in_o those_o part_n rove_v up_o and_o down_o and_o almost_o waste_v the_o whole_a nation_n year_n saxon_a annal_n a.d._n 866._o and_o so_o forward_o asser_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la alfrid_n about_o the_o same_o year_n they_o first_o march_v to_o york_n where_o they_o make_v their_o advantage_n upon_o the_o civil_a dissension_n of_o the_o king_n and_o nobility_n of_o northumberland_n and_o become_v master_n of_o that_o country_n from_o thence_o they_o march_v to_o nottingham_n from_o thence_o into_o lindsey_n in_o lincolnshire_n from_o thence_o into_o kesteven_n in_o the_o same_o county_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o holland_n another_o part_n of_o it_o so_o into_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n from_o thence_o into_o the_o province_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o winter_v at_o thetford_n near_o unto_o which_o place_n edmund_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n subdue_v a._n d._n 870._o saxon_a annal_n edmund_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n slay_v and_o his_o country_n subdue_v assay_v they_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n himself_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o whole_a country_n subdue_v from_o hence_o the_o next_o year_n they_o march_v to_o cambridge_n thence_o towards_o the_o westsaxons_a to_o read_v in_o berkshire_n to_o warham_n in_o dorsetshire_n basin_n in_o hamshire_n etc._n etc._n excester_n in_o devonshire_n 870._o ethelred_n a._n d._n 870._o their_o march_n and_o progress_n be_v various_o describe_v by_o divers_a author_n as_o asser_n the_o saxon_a annal_n ingulph_n florentius_n wigornensis_n florilegy_n etc._n etc._n the_o opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o the_o battle_n fight_v the_o leader_n commander_n and_o place_n name_n also_o by_o they_o various_o report_v and_o the_o saxon_a annal_n themselves_o the_o foundation_n and_o basis_n of_o their_o history_n be_v very_o obscure_a they_o have_v yet_o render_v the_o truth_n more_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a by_o their_o addition_n and_o invention_n so_o that_o what_o to_o believe_v or_o reject_v will_v puzzle_v the_o most_o judicious_a reader_n destroy_v de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la regum_fw-la fol._n 22._o b._n saxon_a annal_n a._n d._n 871._o ashdown_n fight_n oseg_v a_o danish_a king_n and_o five_o earl_n slay_v monastery_n destroy_v malmsbury_n say_v this_o king_n fight_v nine_o battle_n with_o the_o dane_n in_o one_o year_n with_o various_a fortune_n yet_o in_o most_o he_o be_v victor_n and_o that_o he_o kill_v they_o one_o king_n nine_o earl_n and_o common_a people_n without_o number_n that_o the_o last_o battle_n be_v at_o ashdown_n where_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n alfrid_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n slay_v their_o king_n oseg_v five_o earl_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v wheresoever_o they_o come_v they_o lay_v all_o waist_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n demolish_a city_n town_n castle_n church_n and_o l._n and_o as_o at_o this_o time_n the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n or_o crowland_n medeshamstede_n now_o peterborough_n ely_n and_o many_o other_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v very_o rich_a in_o money_n jewel_n and_o plate_n which_o may_v move_v the_o dane_n to_o rifle_v and_o destroy_v they_o as_o much_o as_o their_o enmity_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o indeed_o at_o their_o first_o arrival_n and_o plunder_v here_o they_o land_v as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v to_o monastery_n and_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o destroy_v and_o sack_v they_o a_o instance_n of_o their_o great_a wealth_n may_v be_v the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n which_o about_o 104_o year_n after_o this_o destruction_n of_o it_o it_o be_v rebuilt_a by_o edred_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n a._n d._n 948._o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o abbat_n turretul_n a._n d._n 975._o in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o king_n edgar_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o monastery_n then_o bring_v forth_o before_o the_o convent_n amount_v to_o 10000_o l._n monastery_n they_o spare_v no_o age_n sex_n or_o condition_n of_o people_n priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n they_o most_o horrible_o abuse_v cruelty_n the_o danish_a cruelty_n and_o massacre_v more_o cruel_o and_o ready_o than_o other_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v little_a of_o church-affair_n leave_v we_o in_o this_o age_n 871._o asser_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la alfr._n fol._n 7._o a._n d._n 871._o wear_v out_o with_o these_o affliction_n ethelred_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o winburn_n in_o dorsetshire_n direction_n dorsetshire_n aelfrid_n or_o alfrid_n before_o he_o be_v king_n be_v secundary_a to_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o courage_n the_o latin_a word_n be_v secundarius_n which_o can_v here_o signify_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o that_o he_o be_v by_o birth_n in_o ethelred_n reign_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o ethelbert_n time_n it_o must_v therefore_o signify_v a_o office_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o vicegerent_n or_o a_o assistant_n or_o a_o minister_n of_o state_n i_o can_v determine_v perhaps_o he_o be_v all_o or_o at_o least_o the_o two_o last_o for_o it_o appear_v in_o asser_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v transact_v according_a to_o his_o advice_n and_o direction_n aelfrid_n four_o son_n of_o ethelwolph_n scarce_o fix_v in_o his_o throne_n when_o he_o encounter_v with_o the_o dane_n at_o wilton_n 4._o aelfrid_n a._n d._n â—71_n beat_v at_o wilton_n asser_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la alâ—r_fw-la fol._n 7.8_o the_o mercian_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o dane_n a._n d._n 873._o malmsb._n de_fw-fr gest_n reg._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o much_o his_o superior_n in_o force_n yet_o at_o first_o he_o worsted_n they_o who_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o end_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n from_o thence_o they_o march_v to_o london_n where_o they_o winter_v with_o who_o the_o mercian_n make_v peace_n but_o here_o i_o shall_v follow_v the_o method_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o that_o he_o may_v not_o confound_v his_o reader_n with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o danish_a rapine_n and_o slaughter_v with_o their_o hurrying_n and_o swift_a removal_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o other_o the_o narrative_n whereof_o be_v as_o irregular_a tumultuous_a and_o flutter_v as_o their_o march_n themselves_o he_o total_o omit_v the_o particular_n be_v aelfrid_n fight_v with_o various_a success_n de_fw-fr gest_n aelfr_n fol._n 9_o dane_n come_v over_o in_o great_a number_n aelfrid_n reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n secure_v himself_o in_o the_o fen_n crowland_n peterborough_n ingulph_n hist_o 497._o a._n the_o charter_n in_o ingulph_n bear_v that_o date_n and_o it_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v then_o build_v or_o about_o that_o time_n ibid._n 498._o b._n ibid._n 504._o b._n the_o wealth_n of_o croyland_n abbey_n ibid._n fol._n 7._o secundarius_n what_o he_o be_v wherein_o aelfrid_n have_v the_o fortune_n of_o war_n
sometime_o conquer_n and_o other_o while_n be_v conquer_v for_o if_o asser_n say_v the_o dane_n come_v hither_o with_o such_o often_o supply_v and_o in_o such_o great_a number_n that_o if_o thirty_o thousand_o be_v kill_v one_o day_n there_o succeed_v other_o to_o double_v that_o number_n until_o at_o length_n aelfrid_n be_v reduce_v to_o such_o strait_n that_o with_o a_o few_o of_o his_o noble_n and_o some_o soldier_n and_o vassal_n he_o be_v force_v to_o secure_v himself_o in_o the_o woody_n and_o and_o now_o the_o isle_n of_o athelney_n in_o latin_a gronnosa_fw-la joca_fw-la what_o cam._n brit._n fol._n 163._o gron_n what_o without_o doubt_n from_o gron_n a_o old_a english_a saxon_n word_n signify_v a_o fen_n or_o low_a moory_n boggy_a ground_n and_o the_o part_n adjacent_a be_v now_o call_v moor_n and_o hence_o gronningen_n the_o chief_a town_n in_o the_o province_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o netherlands_o for_o that_o it_o be_v situate_v in_o such_o a_o country_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o like_a sound_n fenny_a place_n of_o somersetshire_n 878._o aelfrid_n a._n d._n 878._o where_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o get_v from_o the_o pagan_n by_o frequent_a eruption_n or_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v submit_v to_o they_o but_o not_o long_o after_o adventure_v out_o of_o these_o fastness_n 10._o ibid._n fol._n 10._o with_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o somerset_n wilt_n and_o hamshire_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o march_v swift_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n victory_n aelfrid_n sudden_o set_v upon_o the_o dane_n and_o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n he_o set_v upon_o the_o dane_n at_o ethandun_v where_o their_o army_n lay_v and_o by_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o have_v the_o pursuit_n of_o they_o to_o their_o camp_n or_o fortress_n and_o when_o he_o have_v there_o besiege_v they_o fourteen_o day_n force_v by_o famine_n and_o despair_n they_o yield_v peace_n the_o dane_n beg_v peace_n and_o beg_v peace_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o he_o never_o have_v before_o they_o offer_v as_o many_o hostage_n as_o the_o king_n will_v require_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o which_o when_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v the_o dane_n swear_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v land_n and_o swear_v to_o depart_v the_o land_n they_o will_v depart_v the_o kingdom_n kingdom_n in_o asser_n godrum_n and_o gothrum_n in_o other_o gyâ—ro_n gothrun_n or_o gurmund_n appellation_n godrun_v his_o several_a appellation_n in_o lambard_n law_n gythrun_n or_o guthrun_n godrum_n their_o king_n present_o become_v a_o christian_a to_o who_o aelfrid_n be_v godfather_n land_n godrun_v their_o king_n become_v christian_n hist_o 494._o b._n some_o dane_n abjure_v the_o land_n and_o with_o he_o thirty_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o army_n be_v baptize_v ingulph_n say_v that_o aelfrid_n give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n that_o stay_v with_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v abjure_v england_n and_o go_v into_o france_n malmsbury_n say_v that_o aelfrid_n give_v he_o that_o kingdom_n and_o also_o northumberland_n godrun_n northumberland_n give_v to_o godrun_n to_o hold_v of_o he_o by_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n which_o before_o he_o hold_v by_o violence_n and_o rapine_n perhaps_o in_o his_o latter_a time_n the_o great_a safety_n to_o aelfrid_n be_v the_o sea_n force_n 877._o aelfrid_n be_v sea_n force_v 120_o ship_n asser_n fol._n 10._o a._n d._n 877._o which_o he_o first_o advance_v to_o any_o considerable_a height_n have_v in_o number_n about_o 120_o arm_a ship_n with_o which_o he_o several_a time_n destroy_v his_o enemy_n fleet_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o land_v learn_v in_o this_o king_n day_n be_v at_o a_o very_a low_a ebb_n oxonian_n in_o praefat._n pastoralis_fw-la gregor_n apud_fw-la asser_n fol._n 27_o 28._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o people_n in_o aelfrid_n day_n a._n d._n 884._o aelfrid_n design_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n a._n d._n 886._o asser_n fol._n 16._o the_o controversy_n between_o grimbald_n and_o the_o oxonian_n there_o scarce_o be_v any_o that_o can_v read_v english_a on_o the_o southside_n of_o humber_n or_o a_o priest_n that_o can_v translate_v latin_a into_o english_a wherefore_o he_o translate_v gregory_n pastoral_n into_o english_a and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o every_o bishop_n especial_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o who_o he_o think_v it_o very_o necessary_a yet_o after_o some_o repose_n and_o quiet_a from_o war_n and_o tumult_n he_o think_v of_o the_o advancement_n of_o learning_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o make_n of_o law_n for_o effect_v the_o first_o he_o send_v into_o france_n for_o grimbald_n and_o john_n the_o monk_n and_o into_o wales_n for_o asser_n who_o read_v to_o he_o and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n who_o he_o place_v at_o oxford_n there_o to_o read_v in_o several_a science_n where_o not_o long_o after_o their_o come_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a contest_v between_o the_o scholar_n they_o find_v there_o and_o these_o stranger_n the_o first_o plead_v their_o antiquity_n and_o seniority_n against_o the_o latter_a 886._o aelfred_n a._n d._n 886._o the_o king_n hear_v of_o the_o controversy_n go_v to_o oxford_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o it_o who_o show_v much_o moderation_n and_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o by_o persuasion_n it_o so_o move_v grimbald_n who_o think_v himself_o sure_a of_o the_o king_n favour_n that_o he_o leave_v oxford_n and_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n at_o winchester_n and_o remove_v from_o thence_o to_o winchester_n also_o the_o tomb_n wherein_o he_o design_v to_o lay_v his_o bone_n 20._o ibid._n fol._n 20._o aelfred_n give_v the_o half_a of_o the_o revenue_n which_o come_v into_o his_o exchequer_n every_o year_n to_o charitable_a use_n which_o he_o distribute_v into_o four_o part_n one_o whereof_o be_v order_v for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o cambridge_n his_o so_o be_v all_o place_n of_o literature_n call_v at_o this_o time_n the_o formality_n and_o constitution_n of_o university_n not_o be_v then_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o school_n of_o sigebert_n which_o he_o erect_v in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o not_o perhaps_o without_o much_o probability_n at_o cambridge_n school_n which_o chief_o consist_v of_o his_o nobility_n he_o also_o order_v that_o the_o son_n of_o freeman_n shall_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o learning_n until_o they_o be_v fifteen_o year_n of_o age._n justice_n asser_n fol._n 21._o aelfred_n be_v great_a care_n of_o justice_n in_o do_v justice_n he_o be_v so_o careful_a and_o exact_a that_o he_o will_v inquire_v after_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n make_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o strict_o examine_v they_o whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a and_o if_o he_o find_v any_o iniquity_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o judge_n he_o will_v ask_v they_o whither_o it_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n or_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n judge_n he_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o judge_n if_o they_o answer_v from_o ignorance_n he_o reprove_v their_o folly_n and_o unskillfulness_n and_o admire_v their_o insolence_n that_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o do_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o command_v they_o either_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o place_n of_o judicature_n or_o by_o apply_v themselves_o to_o study_n and_o book_n make_v themselves_o more_o fit_a and_o skilful_a to_o perform_v they_o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o many_o illiterate_a earl_n illiterate_a the_o latin_a word_n be_v comites_fw-la which_o the_o saxon_a translate_v by_o alderman_n and_o we_o by_o the_o danish_a word_n earl_n earl_n sheriff_n and_o minister_n many_o of_o they_o in_o their_o old_a age_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o their_o place_n and_o profit_n king_n and_o they_o addict_v themselves_o to_o laborious_a study_n brompton_n col_fw-fr 829._o his_o law_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o precedent_a king_n addict_v themselves_o to_o laborious_a study_n his_o law_n whereof_o many_o be_v ecclesiastic_a for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v collection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o ina_n offa_n and_o ethebert_n which_o be_v make_v and_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o command_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o council_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o present_a time_n be_v retain_v other_o antiquate_v and_o some_o new_a one_o make_v they_o contain_v nothing_o extraordinary_a and_o be_v extant_a in_o lambard_n only_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o secular_a law_n that_o be_v observe_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v note_v time_n ll._n alured_n fol._n 31._o estate_n entail_v in_o his_o time_n as_o that_o for_o entail_v estate_n they_o that_o have_v book-land_n or_o estate_n in_o
six_o year_n and_o behave_v himself_o noble_o both_o in_o peace_n and_o war._n 7._o malm_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o he_o finish_v his_o day_n by_o a_o sad_a accident_n for_o feast_v with_o his_o noble_n on_o st._n augustin_n day_n at_o puckle-kerke_a in_o glocestershire_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o first_o convert_v the_o saxon_n he_o discover_v leof_o a_o note_a thief_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v sit_v among_o his_o guest_n at_o which_o be_v much_o move_v rise_v from_o the_o table_n he_o run_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_n of_o his_o hair_n he_o pull_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o while_o they_o be_v struggle_v thief_n he_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o thief_n the_o thief_n private_o draw_v out_o a_o dagger_n with_o which_o he_o mortal_o wound_v the_o king_n in_o the_o breast_n so_o as_o he_o die_v present_o the_o company_n immediate_o fall_v upon_o the_o murderer_n and_o cut_v he_o in_o piece_n the_o king_n body_n be_v carry_v to_o glastonbury_n and_o there_o magnificent_o bury_v fealty_n edred_n a._n d._n 946._o ibidem_fw-la he_o subdue_v the_o northumbrian_n and_o make_v the_o scot_n swear_v fealty_n after_o he_o edred_n three_o brother_n of_o athelstan_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o edmund_n son_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n he_o subdue_v the_o northumbrian_n and_o make_v the_o scot_n of_o such_o a_o pliant_a temper_n as_o they_o swear_v to_o do_v whatever_o he_o will_v have_v they_o he_o imprison_v wulstan_n archbishop_n of_o york_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o have_v connive_v at_o the_o revolt_n of_o his_o countryman_n but_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o dignity_n and_o office_n he_o release_v he_o 955._o a._n d._n 955._o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n he_o sicken_v and_o die_v after_o he_o have_v be_v king_n about_o ten_o year_n he_o confirm_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o crowland_n their_o land_n by_o charter_n and_o grant_v many_o privilege_n to_o it_o 948._o ingulph_n fol._n 498._o b._n a._n d._n 948._o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o 100_o l._n to_o be_v pay_v to_o his_o treasury_n and_o damage_n and_o cost_v whatsoever_o the_o monk_n shall_v sustain_v by_o any_o infringer_n of_o they_o to_o be_v tax_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o four_o or_o five_o honest_a man_n before_o the_o king_n judge_n k._n edwin_n a._n d._n 955._o flor._n wigor_n fol._n he_o reject_v monk_n and_o bring_v into_o monastery_n secular_a priest_n a._n d._n 957._o mercia_n and_o northumberland_n choose_v edgar_n for_o their_o k._n the_o next_o after_o he_o be_v edwin_n son_n to_o king_n edmund_n a_o dissolute_a prince_n of_o who_o there_o be_v little_a memorable_a only_o that_o he_o be_v prompt_v to_o it_o by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o harlot_n algiva_n he_o eject_v the_o monk_n and_o bring_v in_o secular_o into_o monastery_n he_o be_v so_o displease_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n choose_v his_o brother_n edgar_n for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o same_o year_n edwin_n die_v in_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o edgar_n there_o be_v no_o war_n 959._o edgar_n a._n d._n 959._o the_o saxon_n cheerful_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o be_v very_o kind_a and_o favourable_a to_o the_o dane_n they_o give_v he_o no_o disturbance_n he_o recall_v dunstan_n from_o banishment_n and_o in_o a_o severe_a oration_n to_o the_o clergy_n bishop_n spelm._n con_v 77._o he_o reprove_v the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n edgar_n speech_n to_o the_o clergy_n m._n s._n commit_v the_o reformation_n of_o they_o to_o three_o bishop_n he_o perstringe_n the_o life_n of_o the_o secular_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o impudent_a whoreing_n dice_a sing_v and_o roar_v drink_v excess_n in_o apparel_n luxury_n in_o diet_n dog_n and_o hawk_n sport_n pastime_n and_o idle_a live_n and_o in_o fine_a commit_v the_o care_n of_o their_o reformation_n to_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n athelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o oswold_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n with_o order_n that_o by_o his_o regular_a authority_n and_o their_o episcopal_a censure_n the_o filthy_a liver_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o secular_o may_v be_v eject_v and_o regular_a man_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o monk_n restore_v to_o their_o monastery_n his_o government_n be_v attend_v with_o peace_n honour_n and_o prosperity_n from_o whence_o he_o acquire_v the_o title_n of_o peaceable_a as_o he_o may_v also_o have_v do_v that_o of_o just_a justice_n his_o great_a love_n to_o justice_n for_o in_o his_o circuit_n and_o progress_n through_o the_o country_n he_o do_v take_v a_o special_a account_n of_o the_o demeanour_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o judge_n 8._o malm_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o so_o that_o the_o great_a person_n can_v not_o elude_v the_o law_n or_o the_o poor_a want_n the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o repress_v drunkenness_n which_o the_o dane_n have_v bring_v in_o drink_v ibidem_fw-la he_o restrain_v excess_n in_o drink_v he_o cause_v silver_n or_o gold_n pin_n to_o be_v fix_v to_o the_o side_n of_o their_o pot_n or_o cup_n beyond_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v themselves_o nor_o force_v other_o to_o drink_v with_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o time_n he_o also_o extirpated_a the_o wild_a beast_n impose_v upon_o ludwal_n king_n of_o wales_n wolf_n ibidem_fw-la he_o enjoin_v the_o welch_a a_o tribute_n of_o wolf_n a_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o three_o hundred_o wolf_n which_o so_o total_o destroy_v they_o in_o three_o year_n that_o the_o four_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v he_o be_v very_o careful_a in_o guard_v the_o coast_n with_o several_a stupendous_a and_o great_a navy_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v matt._n of_o westminster_n who_o say_v they_o be_v 4800_o ship_n divide_v into_o four_o squadron_n ibidem_fw-la a._n d._n 975._o his_o fleet_n consist_v of_o 4800_o ship_n ibidem_fw-la whereof_o 1200_o appoint_v to_o each_o quarter_n of_o the_o island_n meet_v each_o other_o as_o they_o sail_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o summer_n time_n he_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o fleet._n by_o this_o mean_n he_o preserve_v his_o country_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o foreign_a invasion_n at_o chester_n from_o his_o palace_n to_o st._n john_n church_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o his_o palace_n he_o be_v row_v by_o eight_o petty_a king_n while_o himself_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n they_o all_o swear_a fealty_n to_o he_o lust_n flor._n wigor_n a._n d._n 937._o eight_o king_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o his_o inordinate_a and_o indiscreet_a lust_n and_o that_o they_o will_v assist_v he_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n notwithstanding_o these_o great_a just_a and_o honourable_a performance_n he_o want_v not_o his_o vice_n yield_v too_o much_o to_o his_o inordinate_a lust_n give_v that_o tyrant_n passion_n too_o great_a a_o dominion_n over_o his_o reason_n his_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n be_v overbear_v by_o that_o torrent_n which_o together_o with_o the_o due_a wariness_n and_o circumspection_n which_o ought_v to_o attend_v the_o action_n of_o prince_n be_v all_o absorb_v in_o that_o lascivious_a gulf_n for_o the_o great_a and_o indiscreet_a liberty_n he_o give_v himself_o this_o way_n but_o especial_o for_o force_v of_o a_o nun_n etc._n lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o dunstan_n enjoin_v he_o seven_o year_n penance_n etc._n etc._n as_o malmsbury_n report_v archbishop_n dunstan_n severe_o reprove_v he_o and_o enjoin_v he_o seven_o year_n penance_n with_o strict_a fast_n and_o abstinence_n also_o that_o he_o shall_v reform_v the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n build_v monastery_n make_v good_a law_n and_o see_v they_o execute_v and_o do_v many_o alms-deed_n which_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v 482._o spel._n con_v fol._n 482._o with_o his_o seven_o year_n penance_n dunstan_n in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o bishop_n set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n which_o he_o have_v command_v he_o not_o to_o wear_v the_o time_n of_o his_o penance_n 975._o edgar_n a._n d._n 975._o all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o the_o applause_n of_o this_o great_a assembly_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o st._n dunstan_n he_o die_v have_v reign_v sixteen_o year_n monastery_n he_o build_v and_o repair_v 47_o monastery_n in_o which_o time_n he_o build_v and_o repair_v seven_o and_o forty_o monastery_n and_o intend_a to_o have_v make_v they_o up_o fifty_o if_o he_o have_v live_v this_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o the_o dane_n conquer_a england_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o exhaust_v his_o treasure_n or_o ready_a money_n and_o give_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o land_n for_o the_o future_a maintenance_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o refuse_v his_o son_n ethelred_n assistance_n according_a to_o his_o necessity_n forward_a spel._n con_v 444._o and_o so_o forward_a with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o great_a council_n he_o ordain_v many_o law_n ecclesiastic_a and_o temporal_a among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o for_o the_o
payment_n of_o tithe_n another_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o penny_n to_o rome_n impose_v upon_o every_o house_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n peter_n under_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o 120_o shilling_n to_o the_o king_n many_o canon_n also_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o time_n which_o relish_v of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o contain_v nothing_o extraordinary_a elsted_n edward_n the_o young_a a._n d._n 975._o malm_n l._n 2._o the_o gest_n r._n r._n c._n 9_o florileg_n a._n d._n 975._o oppose_v by_o his_o mother_n in_o law_n elsted_n edward_n call_v the_o young_a the_o elder_a son_n of_o edgar_n by_o egelfleda_n his_o wife_n be_v place_v in_o his_o father_n throne_n according_a to_o his_o just_a right_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o elsrida_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n and_o second_o wife_n to_o edgar_n who_o make_v it_o her_o business_n to_o set_v up_o her_o own_o son_n ethelred_n a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o half_a brother_n to_o edward_n that_o she_o in_o his_o nonage_n may_v govern_v the_o nation_n the_o faction_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o secular_a priest_n begin_v in_o edwin_n day_n nobility_n the_o controversy_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o secular_o divide_v the_o nobility_n be_v now_o revive_v and_o extend_v themselves_o to_o the_o nobility_n many_o of_o which_o side_v with_o each_o party_n dunstan_n with_o the_o monk_n and_o all_o that_o party_n adhere_v close_o to_o king_n edward_n the_o secular_o and_o other_o party_n favour_v queen_n elfrid_n and_o her_o son_n ethelred_n many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o great_a man_n throw_v out_o the_o abbat_n and_o monk_n which_o dunstan_n have_v place_v in_o monastery_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o bring_v in_o and_o place_v there_o secular_a clerk_n or_o priest_n and_o their_o wife_n 977._o two_o council_n about_o this_o controversy_n a.d._n 975_o 977._o several_a synod_n or_o council_n be_v hold_v about_o this_o controversy_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o secular_o one_o at_o winchester_n another_z at_z caln_v in_o wiltshire_n that_o at_o winchester_n end_v with_o confirm_v the_o monk_n in_o their_o possession_n move_v to_o it_o by_o the_o voice_n from_o a_o crucifix_n pronounce_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o issue_n of_o that_o at_o caln_v be_v not_o clear_o affirm_v by_o the_o relator_n tell_v only_o a_o story_n of_o a_o beam_n that_o fall_v down_o while_o the_o discourse_n be_v hot_a about_o matter_n in_o difference_n where_o all_o or_o most_o be_v slay_v but_o dunstan_n who_o strange_o escape_v amid_o these_o contest_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n queen_n elfrid_n take_v her_o opportunity_n of_o murder_a edward_n to_o make_v way_n for_o her_o son_n ethelred_n law_n ib._n a.d._n 978._o edward_n murder_v by_o elfrid_n his_o mother_n in_o law_n which_o she_o cause_v to_o be_v do_v after_o this_o manner_n edward_n weary_a with_o hunt_v and_o be_v very_o thirsty_a alone_o while_o his_o attendance_n follow_v the_o dog_n hear_v that_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brother_n ethelred_n be_v at_o at_o ibid._n camb._n ibid._n now_o corfe_n castle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o purbecke_n in_o dorsetshire_n corvesgate_n innocent_o go_v thither_o she_o with_o all_o demonstration_n of_o kindness_n welcome_v he_o command_v drink_v to_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o while_o he_o be_v drink_v cause_v one_o of_o her_o servant_n private_o before_o instruct_v to_o stab_v he_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o three_o year_n edward_n thus_o remove_v 979._o ethelred_n a._n d._n 979._o leave_v his_o half_a brother_n ethelred_n right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n oswald_z archbishop_z of_o york_n 978._o flor._n wigorn._n a._n d._n 978._o and_o ten_o bishop_n more_o who_o dunstan_n severe_o rebuke_v for_o aspire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o blood_n and_o prognosticate_v the_o inundation_n of_o the_o dane_n which_o follow_v this_o king_n easiness_n inactivity_n and_o softness_n king_n a_o easy_a unactive_a king_n give_v the_o great_a occasion_n to_o the_o dane_n conquest_n who_o well_o understanding_n his_o temper_n and_o entice_v by_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o nation_n england_n the_o dane_n after_o many_o year_n quiet_a invade_v england_n and_o their_o countryman_n here_o who_o live_v in_o great_a peace_n and_o quietness_n until_o this_o time_n first_o land_v in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o another_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o name_v the_o particular_a place_n or_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o sea-ramble_n and_o landing_n first_o seize_v the_o town_n and_o country_n near_o the_o sea_n than_o other_o more_o remote_a until_o at_o last_o they_o waste_v the_o whole_a nation_n ethelred_n often_o attempt_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o sometime_o do_v beat_v they_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n they_o always_o retire_v to_o their_o ship_n with_o their_o plunder_n and_o spoil_n and_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v worsted_n be_v reinforce_v from_o danemark_n and_o norway_n his_o nobility_n be_v not_o unlike_o he_o be_v easie_n supine_n and_o cowardly_a and_o most_o of_o they_o ally_v to_o the_o dane_n in_o blood_n nobility_n ethelred_n betray_v by_o his_o nobility_n so_o that_o upon_o any_o great_a occasion_n or_o fair_a hope_n of_o victory_n over_o they_o he_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o fear_n or_o treachery_n betray_v by_o some_o of_o they_o but_o by_o edric_n more_o especial_o after_o many_o year_n experience_n of_o their_o barbarous_a murder_n and_o cruelty_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a man_n cruelty_n the_o dane_n barbarous_a cruelty_n he_o send_v messenger_n to_o they_o to_o buy_v peace_n offer_v they_o tribute_n which_o be_v call_v call_v compound_v of_o the_o word_n dane_n and_o geld_v or_o geld_v that_o be_v money_n be_v danegeld_n what_o it_o be_v and_o this_o word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o dane_n money_n tribute_n or_o tax_n pay_v to_o they_o the_o first_o tribute_n pay_v to_o the_o dane_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o rapine_n burn_n 994._o flor._n wigorn._n a._n d._n 991._o ethelred_n buy_v peace_n ibid._n a.d._n 994._o and_o slaughter_v of_o man_n upon_o the_o sea_n coast_n and_o hold_v a_o firm_a peace_n with_o the_o english_a be_v 10000_o l._n in_o the_o year_n 991._o see_v lambard_n fol._n 90._o foedus_fw-la ethelredi_fw-la cum_fw-la exercitu_fw-la anlavi_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o tribute_n pay_v they_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o year_n 994._o be_v 16000_o l._n the_o three_o pay_v in_o the_o year_n 1002._o be_v 24000_o l._n 1002·_n ib._n a._n d._n 1002·_n the_o four_o pay_v in_o the_o year_n 1007._o be_v 36000_o l._n 1007._o ib._n a.d._n 1007._o the_o five_o pay_v in_o the_o year_n 1012._o be_v 48000_o l._n 1012._o ib._n a.d._n 1012._o the_o six_o and_o last_o pay_v for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o intention_n to_o the_o danish_a army_n sterling_n ib._n a.d._n 1018._o at_o this_o day_n very_o near_o if_o not_o full_a two_o million_o sterling_n when_o cnute_n be_v king_n of_o england_n and_o danemarke_n in_o the_o year_n 1018._o be_v for_o all_o england_n 72000_o l._n and_o for_o london_n 10000_o and_o 500_o l._n cnute_n carry_v and_o send_v away_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n and_o fleet_n into_o danemarke_n danegeld_v and_o a_o present_a sum_n of_o money_n etc._n flor._n wigorn._n a.d._n 991_o 994_o etc._n etc._n so_o as_o they_o will_v desist_v from_o their_o rapine_n and_o horrid_a devastation_n with_o which_o they_o seem_v satisfy_v but_o still_o destroy_v the_o country_n peace_n and_o league_n be_v often_o make_v with_o they_o and_o they_o as_o often_o break_v they_o after_o they_o have_v find_v the_o english_a will_v bleed_v money_n they_o often_o for_o a_o while_n left_a england_n give_v over_o waste_v it_o and_o retire_a home_n with_o their_o fleet_n but_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v return_v with_o great_a force_n and_o receive_v a_o great_a reward_n for_o their_o barbarous_a hostility_n and_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n until_o the_o nation_n be_v exhaust_v of_o its_o wealth_n and_o glory_n 1012._o ethelred_n a._n d._n 1012._o it_o be_v story_v that_o the_o dane_n thus_o dane_n thus_o the_o dane_n say_v some_o of_o our_o author_n live_v lazy_o and_o idle_o here_o take_v their_o pleasure_n while_o they_o make_v the_o english_a their_o slave_n and_o drudge_n abuse_v their_o wife_n and_o daughter_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v lord-dane_n and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o country_n they_o yet_o call_v a_o lazy_a idle_a fellow_n lurdan_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o lord_n dane_n lord_v it_o and_o domineer_a over_o the_o english_a ethelred_n think_v to_o effect_v that_o by_o policy_n which_o by_o force_n he_o can_v not_o 1012._o mat._n westm_n a._n d._n 1012._o and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o great_a man_n
or_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v give_v judgement_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o any_o man_n or_o loss_n of_o member_n nor_o by_o their_o authority_n shall_v countenance_v any_o that_o do_v it_o another_z he_o hold_v at_o winchester_n wife_n winchester_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 13._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1076._o no_o canon_n to_o marry_v priest_n in_o burgh_n and_o city_n may_v retain_v their_o wife_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o canon_n shall_v marry_v and_o that_o priest_n which_o live_v in_o burrough_n and_o village_n that_o have_v wife_n shall_v not_o put_v they_o away_o but_o if_o they_o have_v none_o they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o take_v any_o and_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v marry_a man_n either_o deacon_n or_o priest_n peculiar_o priest_n in_o appen_n n._n 14._o the_o origin_n of_o exempt_v and_o peculiar_o archbishop_z lanfranc_n exempt_v all_o the_o clerk_n or_o parish-priest_n of_o the_o town_n belong_v to_o he_o or_o where_o he_o be_v lord_n or_o present_v to_o the_o live_n in_o any_o diocese_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o visitation_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o may_v be_v the_o original_a of_o peculiar_o these_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o william_n the_o first_o what_o they_o be_v then_o in_o normandy_n and_o how_o alike_o to_o they_o here_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o constitution_n make_v there_o 15._o there_o in_o appen_n n._n 15._o 1080._o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n c._n reign_n florâ—_n wig._n fol._n 642._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1087._o many_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o england_n and_o london_n burn_v order_n vit_fw-mi fol._n 663._o c._n almost_o all_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o england_n be_v burn_v and_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o london_n with_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n king_n william_n die_v on_o the_o nine_o of_o september_n 1087._o as_o be_v note_v before_o leave_v issue_n by_o maud_n daughter_n of_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n 1._o robert_n his_o elder_a son_n 1087._o florent_fw-la wigor_n fol._n 642._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1087._o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o bequest_n of_o his_o father_n succeed_v he_o only_o in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n 2._o richard_z his_o second_o son_n c._n order_n vit_fw-mi fol._n 573._o c._n who_o follow_v a_o hard_a chase_n in_o hunt_v in_o the_o new-forest_n be_v mortal_o hurt_v by_o the_o bough_n of_o a_o hasle-tree_n before_o either_o his_o year_n of_o marriage_n or_o knighthood_n 3._o william_n common_o call_v rufus_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n supra_fw-la florent_fw-la wigor_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la as_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o he_o in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 4._o henry_n who_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n william_n without_o issue_n be_v king_n of_o england_n and_o duke_n of_o normandy_n c._n normandy_n order_n fol._n 659._o c._n he_o have_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n only_o five_o thousand_o pound_n in_o money_n c._n ibid._n fol._n 484._o d._n 548._o b._n c._n 5._o cicely_n his_o elder_a daughter_n first_o a_o nun_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fescamp_n in_o normandy_n afterward_o abbess_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o cane_n where_o she_o die_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1127._o july_n 13._o c._n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 544._o c._n 6._o constance_n marry_v to_o alan_n fergant_n or_o the_o red_a earl_n of_o britain_n for_o the_o assurance_n of_o peace_n between_o king_n william_n and_o he_o die_v without_o issue_n 34._o lib._n 8._o c._n 34._o 7._o adelidis_n or_o alice_n his_o three_o daughter_n contract_v to_o harold_n the_o usurper_n 1070._o fol._n 573._o c._n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o agatha_n script_n norm_a f._n 1070._o as_o gemeticensis_n affirm_v but_o at_o his_o death_n be_v marriageble_a die_v a_o virgin_n but_o ordericus_n vitalis_n mention_n not_o this_o contract_n between_o she_o and_o harold_n a._n ibid._n &_o fol._n 574._o a._n 8._o adela_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o stephen_n earl_n of_o blois_n by_o who_o she_o have_v four_o son_n william_n theobald_n henry_n and_o stephen_n who_o by_o his_o uncle_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o mortainge_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v marry_v to_o maud_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o eustachius_n earl_n of_o bulloign_n by_o who_o he_o have_v that_o earldom_n and_o also_o very_o great_a possession_n in_o england_n 1070._o ibid._n 573._o c._n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o adelidis_n or_o adelis_fw-la script_n norm_a f._n 1070._o 9_o agatha_n who_o die_v a_o virgin_n but_o report_v by_o ordericus_n vitalis_n to_o have_v be_v first_o contract_v to_o harold_n the_o usurper_n and_o afterward_o to_o amfurcius_n king_n of_o gallicia_n but_o die_v in_o her_o journey_n thither_o not_o have_v ever_o see_v he_o the_o reign_v of_o william_n rufus_n or_o william_n the_o second_o the_o conqueror_n die_v on_o the_o nine_o of_o october_n 1087._o an._n do._n 1087._o lanfranc_n 1087._o ord_n vit._n fol._n 763._o d._n rufus_n bring_v his_o father_n donation_n of_o england_n to_o archbishop_n lanfranc_n robert_n bloiet_v his_o chaplain_n immediate_o come_v over_o into_o england_n with_o his_o son_n william_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o lanfranc_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o donation_n of_o his_o father_n king_n father_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 663._o c._n who_o anoint_v he_o king_n who_o have_v read_v it_o make_v haste_n with_o he_o to_o london_n and_o on_o michaelmass-day_n anoint_v he_o king_n in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o westminster_n have_v first_o promise_v lanfranc_n promise_v eadm_n fol._n 13._o n._n 50._o upon_o the_o great_a promise_v he_o make_v to_o he_o he_o be_v knight_v by_o lanfranc_n upon_o his_o faith_n and_o oath_n by_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o he_o can_v procure_v to_o vouch_v he_o to_o lanfranc_n be_v not_o over_o forward_o to_o grant_v his_o desire_n that_o he_o will_v in_o all_o matter_n through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n preserve_v justice_n equity_n and_o mercy_n defend_v the_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o man_n and_o also_o in_o all_o thing_n obey_v his_o council_n and_o precept_n but_o though_o lanfranc_n have_v be_v his_o tutor_n rufus_n tutor_n malm_n de_fw-fr gest_n reg._n fol._n 67._o b._n n_o 30._o order_n vital_a fol._n 665._o d._n eudo_fw-la king_n williams_n steward_n a_o great_a instrument_n in_o set_v up_o rufus_n and_o also_o have_v make_v he_o a_o knight_n bring_v on_o by_o these_o fair_a engagement_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n to_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n yet_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v son_n to_o hubert_n de_fw-fr rye_n privado_n to_o both_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o envoy_n in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o private_a matter_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o eudo_fw-la his_o father_n steward_n be_v little_o less_o instrumental_a in_o his_o obtain_n it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o story_n cite_v from_o the_o manuscript_n in_o cotton_n library_n rufus_n library_n monast_n 2._o vol._n fol._n 900._o n._n 40.50_o the_o key_n of_o the_o treasury_n at_o winchester_n deliver_v to_o rufus_n by_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n for_o he_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o father_n grant_v incite_v william_n rufus_n to_o be_v active_a in_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o then_o hasten_v into_o england_n so_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o william_n the_o ponte-arche_n that_o he_o obtain_v from_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o treasury_n then_o at_o winchester_n and_o pass_v to_o dover_n where_o he_o oblige_v by_o oath_n the_o guardian_n of_o the_o castle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o deliver_v the_o key_n of_o that_o fortress_n to_o any_o without_o his_o advice_n the_o like_a he_o do_v at_o pevensey_n hastings_n and_o other_o maritime_a castle_n pretend_v the_o king_n who_o death_n be_v keep_v secret_a will_v stay_v yet_o in_o normandy_n and_o will_v have_v good_a assurance_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o castle_n in_o england_n by_o he_o his_o steward_n and_o have_v thus_o dispatch_v his_o business_n he_o return_v to_o winchester_n and_o discover_v the_o king_n death_n and_o by_o his_o contrivance_n while_o the_o noble_n in_o normandy_n be_v consult_v about_o the_o succession_n william_n rufus_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n soldier_n time_n orderic_n fol._n 665._o c._n robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n distribute_v his_o wealth_n among_o his_o soldier_n robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n his_o elder_a brother_n plentiful_o distribute_v his_o wealth_n among_o his_o veteran_n soldier_n or_o knight_n and_o by_o hope_n of_o reward_n bring_v into_o his_o service_n a_o multitude_n of_o young_a soldier_n but_o his_o ibidem_fw-la his_o ibidem_fw-la treasure_n fail_v he_o borrow_v of_o his_o brother_n henry_n three_o thousand_o pound_n for_o which_o he_o
first_o have_v ibid._n f._n 1st_a n._n 60._o mabil_n his_o elder_a daughter_n and_o heir_n be_v marry_v to_o robert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n natural_a son_n to_o henry_n the_o first_o four_o daughter_n two_o whereof_o be_v abesses_fw-la amice_fw-la a_o three_o marry_v the_o earl_n of_o britain_n who_o probable_o have_v her_o father_n possession_n in_o normandy_n the_o elder_a mabil_n be_v marry_v to_o robert_n natural_a son_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o who_o by_o his_o father_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o enjoy_v all_o those_o possession_n robert_n fitz-haimon_a and_o other_o legal_a and_o ancient_a baron_n he_o d._n he_o orderic_n fol._n 668._o d._n grant_v the_o besiege_a their_o life_n surrender_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o rochester_n castle_n be_v surrender_v pardon_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o limb_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n with_o their_o horse_n and_o arm_n but_o without_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v their_o land_n and_o inheritance_n in_o england_n during_o his_o reign_n himself_o reign_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 669._o a._n the_o art_n by_o which_o rufus_n setlâ—d_v himself_o odo_n return_v to_o bayeux_n and_o never_o come_v to_o england_n afterward_o where_o he_o lose_v all_o his_o great_a possession_n it_o be_v not_o by_o force_n that_o he_o quell_v this_o universal_a defection_n of_o the_o norman_n 10._o norman_n malmsb_n de_fw-fr gest_n reg._n fol._n 68_o n._n 10._o but_o by_o publish_v that_o he_o will_v ease_v they_o and_o especial_o the_o english_a of_o tax_n that_o he_o will_v alleviate_v the_o law_n and_o give_v they_o free_a liberty_n of_o hunt_v shrewsbury_n hunt_v ibidem_fw-la &_o â—_o 20._o and_o bring_v off_o to_o his_o side_n roger_n earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o shrewsbury_n and_o by_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o roger_n earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o shrewsbury_n the_o chief_a person_n next_o odo_n in_o this_o insurrection_n to_o who_o he_o pretend_v he_o will_v most_o willing_o quit_v the_o government_n if_o he_o and_o those_o his_o father_n have_v assign_v his_o curator_n shall_v think_v fit_a yet_o add_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o why_o they_o be_v so_o outrageous_a against_o he_o if_o they_o will_v have_v money_n or_o augmentation_n of_o their_o estate_n they_o may_v have_v what_o they_o will_v upon_o condition_n they_o endanger_v or_o question_v not_o his_o father_n will_n and_o judgement_n which_o if_o they_o despise_v they_o may_v hazard_v their_o own_o safety_n for_o the_o same_o man_n that_o make_v he_o a_o king_n make_v they_o earl_n and_o great_a men._n ibidem_fw-la men._n ibidem_fw-la with_o these_o fair_a word_n and_o promise_v the_o earl_n be_v bring_v off_o from_o the_o confederacy_n which_o be_v immediate_o break_v and_o the_o nation_n reduce_v to_o quiet_a as_o be_v say_v before_o the_o confederate_n either_o submit_v or_o fly_v army_n rufus_n pass_v into_o normandy_n with_o a_o army_n william_n thus_o confirm_v in_o his_o kingdom_n english_a kingdom_n order_n fol._n 608._o b._n 681._o a._n flor._n wigorn._n fol._n 644._o aâ—_n 1090._o st._n valery_n castle_n deliver_v to_o he_o girard_n de_fw-fr gournay_n deliver_v up_o his_o fortress_n to_o william_n rufus_n robert_n earl_n of_o ou_fw-fr walter_n giffart_n ralph_n mortimer_n etc._n etc._n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o english_a next_o year_n pass_v with_o a_o army_n into_o normandy_n to_o requite_v his_o brother_n robert_n and_o subdue_v that_o dukedom_n the_o army_n land_v at_o st._n valerie_n and_o have_v that_o castle_n deliver_v to_o they_o stephen_n of_o albamarle_n son_n of_o odo_n earl_n of_o champagne_n at_o king_n williams_n charge_v fortify_v and_o man_v his_o castle_n for_o he_o girard_n de_fw-fr gournay_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o king_n his_o fortress_n of_o gournay_n ferte_fw-la and_o gailly-fountaine_n and_o afterward_o robert_n earl_n of_o ou_fw-fr walter_n giffart_n ralph_n mortemer_n or_o de_fw-fr mortuo-mari_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n on_o the_o north-side_n the_o seine_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o english_a and_o receive_v sufficient_a money_n from_o the_o king_n to_o fortify_v their_o castle_n on_o his_o behalf_n rufus_n behalf_n florent_fw-la wig._n 664._o anno._n 1091._o duke_n robert_n make_v a_o disadvantageous_a peace_n with_o rufus_n whereupon_o duke_n robert_n call_v to_o his_o assistance_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n who_o underhand_o receive_v money_n from_o william_n return_v home_o without_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o which_o with_o the_o revolt_n of_o his_o norman_n cause_v robert_n to_o make_v a_o disadvantageous_a peace_n with_o his_o brother_n peace_n brother_n ibidem_fw-la the_o condition_n of_o that_o peace_n the_o condition_n these_o that_o king_n william_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o county_n or_o earldom_n of_o ou_fw-fr the_o monastery_n of_o fecampe_n the_o abbacy_n of_o mount_n saint_n michael_n the_o town_n of_o cherburgh_n and_o all_o the_o castle_n that_o revolt_v from_o the_o duke_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v reduce_v the_o country_n of_o maine_n with_o the_o other_o rebellious_a castle_n in_o normandy_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o duke_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v to_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o duke_n their_o land_n in_o england_n and_o also_o to_o the_o duke_n himself_o so_o much_o land_n as_o shall_v be_v agree_v on_o between_o they_o last_o that_o if_o the_o duke_n die_v without_o lawful_a issue_n the_o king_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o duke_n to_o be_v the_o king_n heir_n if_o he_o die_v without_o lawful_a issue_n peace_n twelve_o baron_n on_o each_o side_n swear_v to_o the_o peace_n which_o agreement_n twelve_o baron_n on_o the_o duke_n and_o twelve_o on_o the_o king_n part_v confirm_v by_o oath_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n no_o consideration_n have_v be_v have_v of_o their_o brother_n henry_n in_o this_o treaty_n who_o money_n be_v detain_v and_o d._n and_o order_n fol._n 672._o d._n he_o himself_o also_o have_v be_v imprison_v and_o ill_o use_v by_o his_o brother_n robert_n and_o c._n and_o ibidem_fw-la 689._o c._n disseise_v of_o his_o mother_n land_n in_o england_n which_o his_o brother_n william_n have_v give_v to_o robert_n fitz-haimon_a he_o fitz-haimon_a ibidem_fw-la henry_n the_o young_a brother_n fortify_v his_o town_n in_o normandy_n some_o norman_n revolt_v to_o he_o he_o fortify_v his_o town_n which_o be_v cherburgh_n auranche_n he_o auranche_n these_o town_n be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o normandy_n call_v constantin_n which_o be_v pawn_v to_o henry_n by_o robert_n for_o 3000_o l._n he_o borrow_v of_o he_o constance_n and_o guabreium_n and_o crafty_o gain_v to_o his_o party_n many_o of_o his_o father_n nobility_n as_o earl_n hugh_n de_fw-fr auranche_n richard_n de_fw-fr badveriis_fw-la and_o other_o of_o the_o country_n of_o constantin_n now_o contantin_n beside_o robert_n mowbray_n by_o which_o mean_v his_o force_n increase_v daily_o d._n daily_o ibid._n d._n but_o the_o english_a king_n army_n pass_v where_o it_o will_v almost_o through_o normandy_n and_o the_o norman_a nobility_n favour_v he_o for_o his_o money_n the_o citizen_n of_o roven_n likewise_o allure_v with_o his_o gift_n and_o promise_n treat_v with_o he_o about_o change_v their_o prince_n and_o consult_v how_o to_o betray_v the_o metropolis_n of_o normandy_n and_o their_o drowsy_a ibidem_fw-la drowsy_a ibidem_fw-la duke_n to_o the_o king_n one_o rufus_n one_o ibidem_fw-la a_o conspiracy_n to_o deliver_v roven_n to_o rufus_n conan_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a riches_n have_v a_o good_a interest_n in_o the_o citizen_n be_v the_o chief_a conspirator_n and_o bargain_v with_o william_n rufus_n to_o let_v in_o his_o force_n which_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o gournay_n and_o other_o castle_n near_o which_o be_v in_o his_o possession_n to_o surprise_v the_o city_n but_o the_o duke_n make_v sensible_a of_o this_o conspiracy_n strike_v up_o a_o peace_n with_o his_o slay_v his_o ibidem_fw-la the_o city_n secure_v conan_n the_o chief_a conspirator_n and_o many_o citizen_n slay_v brother_n and_o some_o other_o that_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o who_o put_v themselves_o time_n enough_o into_o the_o town_n to_o secure_v it_o though_o with_o much_o slaughter_n of_o the_o citizen_n who_o make_v resistance_n among_o who_o conan_n the_o chief_a traitor_n and_o many_o other_o be_v take_v and_o for_o his_o punishment_n conan_n be_v by_o henry_n order_n carry_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n and_o d_o and_o ibidem_fw-la fol._n â—90_n d_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n thrust_v down_o headlong_o out_o at_o a_o window_n next_o year_n duke_n robert_n besiege_v bounty_n besiege_v ib._n 692._o b._n 693._o b._n 696._o d._n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1091._o rufus_n return_v into_o normandy_n be_v caress_v by_o the_o norman_a nobility_n by_o the_o french_a britan_n fleming_n etc._n etc._n they_o extol_v his_o bounty_n curcey_n in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n but_o king_n william_n arrive_v in_o normandy_n with_o
great_o encourage_v and_o mighty_o advance_v by_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n in_o france_n call_v by_o pope_n vrban_n for_o that_o purpose_n by_o which_o mean_v many_o of_o the_o chief_a nobility_n of_o christendom_n and_o especial_o of_o france_n and_o germany_n become_v undertaker_n in_o this_o holy_a war._n much_o to_o do_v there_o be_v to_o raise_v this_o 10000_o mark_n which_o william_n impose_v upon_o his_o great_a men._n 648._o men._n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 648._o the_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o abbess_n break_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n ornament_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o viscount_n or_o perhaps_o sheriff_n only_o fleece_v their_o villain_n and_o such_o as_o hold_v in_o knight_n service_n of_o they_o subjection_n they_o ibid._n &_o order_n fol._n 765._o a._n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1097_o 1098._o rufus_n by_o his_o severity_n keep_v the_o norman_n in_o due_a subjection_n in_o september_n rufus_n pass_v the_o sea_n make_v peace_n with_o his_o brother_n pay_v he_o his_o money_n and_o receive_v normandy_n as_o a_o pawn_n for_o it_o and_o keep_v the_o norman_n in_o due_a subjection_n by_o his_o severity_n during_o the_o time_n he_o live_v almost_o five_o year_n william_n thus_o possess_v of_o normandy_n it_o normandy_n ibid._n fol._n 766._o a.b.c.d._n &_o 667._o b._n anno_fw-la 1098._o vale_n not._n gal._n fol._n 588._o rufus_n claim_v veuxin_n francois_n and_o the_o chief_a town_n in_o it_o claim_v the_o french_a french_a le_fw-fr veuxin_n norman_n &_o le_fw-fr veuxin_n francois_n the_o people_n that_o inhabit_v this_o country_n be_v call_v by_o caesar_n in_o his_o commentary_n bellocassi_n by_o other_o veliocassi_n by_o some_o vilcassâ—_n and_o vulcassini_n and_o the_o country_n call_v pagus_n vulcassinuâ—_n and_o vilcassinus_n francois_n veuxin_n norman_n &_o veuxin_n francois_n the_o norman_a veuxin_n be_v seat_v between_o the_o river_n andelle_n upon_o which_o be_v place_v ratepont_n churlevil_n fleuri_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o seyn_n a_o little_a above_o pont-larch_a and_o the_o river_n iâ—ta_n etta_n epta_fw-la or_o ryta_n upon_o which_o newmarch_n gournay_n gisoâ—s_n dangu_n and_o st._n cleâ—_n be_v seat_v and_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o seyn_n between_o vernon_z and_z le_z roche_z guion_n veuxin_n francois_n be_v seat_v between_o the_o last_o river_n epte_n and_o the_o river_n isara_n ease_n or_o oyse_n upon_o which_o stand_v pontoyse_n etc._n etc._n some_o part_n of_o veuxin_n norman_n lie_v beyond_o the_o river_n andelle_n towards_o roven_n these_o ancient_a name_n be_v antiquate_v and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o ancient_a author_n chart_n and_o monument_n veuxin_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o chief_a town_n thereof_o pontoyse_n chaumont_n and_o mant_n and_o after_o a_o year_n scuffle_v for_o it_o by_o burn_n rapine_n and_o lead_v the_o people_n into_o captivity_n on_o both_o side_n the_o two_o king_n come_v to_o a_o firm_a peace_n rufus_n his_o business_n in_o england_n require_v his_o presence_n there_o which_o probable_o be_v the_o arm_v of_o the_o welsh_a and_o the_o fresh_a attempt_n they_o make_v upon_o england_n 648._o england_n flor._n wig._n fol._n 648._o for_o about_o this_o year_n king_n william_n the_o second_o time_n march_v into_o wales_n with_o intention_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o male_a sex_n but_o of_o they_o he_o scare_v find_v or_o kill_v any_o yet_o he_o lose_v some_o of_o his_o own_o man_n and_o many_o horse_n king_n horse_n ibid._n &_o buch._n â—er_o scot._n p._n 216._o duncan_n slay_v donald_n usurp_v edgar_n son_n of_o malcolm_n make_v king_n present_o after_o this_o duncan_n be_v treacherous_o slay_v and_o donald_n usurp_v again_o in_o scotland_n aedgar_n atheling_n be_v send_v thither_o with_o a_o army_n to_o expel_v donald_n and_o to_o make_v aedgar_n king_n than_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o malcolme_n and_o here_o in_o england_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o william_n which_o be_v effectual_o do_v 1098._o do_v florius_n supra_fw-la order_n fol._n 772._o d._n an._n dom._n 1098._o then_o have_v news_n that_o the_o city_n man_n and_o country_n of_o anjou_n and_o main_n have_v revolt_v he_o return_v into_o normandy_n besiege_v and_o take_v the_o city_n reduce_v anjou_n and_o main_a revolt_n and_o be_v reduce_v and_o reduce_v the_o country_n to_o obedience_n bring_v elias_n the_o earl_n of_o maine_n to_o his_o own_o term_n supra_fw-la term_n ibidem_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a while_n hugh_n earl_n of_o chester_n and_o hugh_n earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n with_o a_o army_n attempt_v the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n wherein_o they_o take_v many_o welsh_a and_o kill_v they_o and_o pull_v the_o eye_n out_o of_o some_o other_o after_o they_o have_v first_o chop_v off_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n they_o cut_v off_o their_o testicle_n anglesey_n testicle_n ibidem_fw-la magnus_fw-la king_n of_o norway_n invade_v anglesey_n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o magnus_n king_n of_o norwey_n invade_v this_o island_n in_o resistance_n of_o who_o seven_o day_n after_o this_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o welsh_a hugh_z earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n lose_v his_o life_n the_o next_o 1099._o next_o ibid._n 649._o an._n do._n 1099._o year_n the_o king_n return_v out_o of_o normandy_n into_o england_n and_o hold_v his_o court_n in_o the_o solemnity_n and_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o london_n when_o he_o give_v ibidem_fw-la give_v ibidem_fw-la to_o ranulph_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr the_o great_a action_n now_o on_o foot_n in_o christendom_n be_v the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v war._n prince_n zealous_a to_o prosecute_v the_o holy_a war._n and_o the_o christian_n much_o prevail_v in_o palestine_n other_o of_o the_o christian_a prince_n that_o be_v first_o engage_v in_o the_o holy_a war_n as_o it_o be_v term_v become_v inflame_v with_o a_o zeal_n of_o assist_v in_o and_o prosecute_n of_o it_o among_o who_o c._n who_o ord._n fol._n 780._o b._n c._n william_n duke_n of_o poictou_n be_v one_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o raise_v a_o considerable_a force_n and_o accomplish_v his_o design_n he_o send_v to_o william_n rufus_n ambassador_n to_o borrow_v money_n rufus_n acquitain_n pawn_v to_o william_n rufus_n for_o the_o security_n thereof_o he_o offer_v to_o pawn_n to_o he_o the_o duchy_n of_o aquitain_n etc._n aquitain_n by_o aquitaine_n here_o can_v be_v understand_v all_o the_o province_n ancient_o so_o call_v but_o only_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o lie_v between_o the_o river_n loir_fw-fr and_o garone_n as_o the_o country_n of_o poictou_n saintonge_n angoumois_n perigorâ—_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o his_o country_n the_o king_n most_o willing_o embrace_v the_o proposal_n aquitain_n proposal_n ibid._n c._n a_o great_a fleet_n prepare_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o aquitain_n and_o command_v a_o mighty_a fleet_n to_o be_v prepare_v and_o a_o great_a body_n of_o horse_n to_o accompany_v he_o out_o of_o england_n that_o he_o may_v hinder_v his_o brother_n robert_n return_n into_o normandy_n take_v possession_n of_o aquitain_n and_o extend_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n garone_n 1100._o garone_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 781._o b._n an._n do._n 1100._o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n this_o royal_a navy_n which_o be_v to_o carry_v over_o immense_a sum_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v near_o ready_a to_o set_v sail_n but_o before_o it_o be_v altogether_o sit_v to_o put_v out_o to_o sea_n the_o king_n on_o the_o 10._o the_o florent_fw-la wig._n fol._n 649._o anno_fw-la 1100._o gemet_fw-la lib._n 7._o c._n 10._o second_o of_o august_n hunt_v in_o in_o new-forest_n cambden_n in_o hantshire_n new-forest_n part_v of_o hantshire_n so_o call_v at_o this_o day_n it_o contain_v in_o compass_n thirty_o mile_n in_o this_o space_n of_o land_n william_n the_o conqueror_n depopulate_v all_o the_o town_n and_o village_n and_o demolish_v thirty_o six_o parochial_a church_n to_o make_v it_o a_o forest_n new-forest_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v by_o by_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a inhabitant_n be_v inhabitant_n orderic_n fol._n 78._o a._n walter_n tirrel_n what_o he_o be_v of_o pontoyse_n a_o generous_a knight_n or_o soldier_n potent_a among_o the_o great_a man_n in_o arm_n very_o dexterous_a and_o therefore_o a_o familiar_a and_o constant_a companion_n to_o the_o king_n walter_n tirrell_n a_o frenchman_n whether_o at_o a_o deer_n or_o the_o king_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o next_o day_n carry_v to_o winchester_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o old_a monastery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n reign_n rufus_n be_v slay_v the_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n in_o this_o king_n reign_n these_o be_v the_o military_a and_o secular_a achievement_n of_o william_n the_o second_o which_o keep_v he_o in_o constant_a action_n and_o employment_n yet_o perhaps_o his_o magnanimity_n be_v no_o less_o exercise_v by_o
of_o a_o young_a man_n a_o jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o stephen_n the_o protomartyr_n who_o christianity_n who_o ibidem_fw-la st._n stephen_n appear_v to_o a_o young_a jew_n and_o convert_v he_o to_o christianity_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o splendid_a vesture_n and_o a_o florid_n countenance_n offer_v sixty_o mark_n of_o silver_n to_o force_v he_o to_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o embrace_n judaisme_n again_o the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v there_o report_v attempt_v it_o but_o without_o effect_n the_o young_a man_n be_v so_o close_o rivet_v to_o christian_a religion_n by_o stephen_n ghost_n however_o the_o old_a man_n receive_v back_o half_a his_o money_n and_o be_v satisfy_v he_o also_o etc._n also_o ib._n n._n 50._o fol._n 48._o lin_v 1._o eadmer_n report_v the_o king_n deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n report_v from_o common_a fame_n whereas_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v king_n william_n and_o his_o action_n very_o well_o himself_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o far_o elate_v as_o to_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o assert_v that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n be_v insignificant_a and_o avail_v not_o this_o author_n mention_n not_o the_o disputation_n say_v to_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_a bishop_n nor_o the_o encouragement_n king_n william_n give_v the_o first_o by_o promise_v that_o if_o by_o argument_n they_o overcome_v the_o late_a he_o will_v forsake_v christianity_n and_o turn_n jew_n the_o first_o historian_n that_o mention_n it_o be_v revenue_n be_v de_fw-fr gest_n reg._n fol._n 69._o b._n n._n 40._o rufus_n his_o revenue_n malmsbury_n who_o soften_v the_o king_n promise_n with_o this_o expression_n that_o it_o be_v in_o merriment_n as_o he_o believe_v his_o revenue_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n the_o same_o with_o his_o father_n yet_o his_o expense_n be_v great_a he_o take_v up_o a_o new_a way_n of_o augment_v it_o by_o keep_v monastery_n keep_v flor._n wig._n fol._n 650._o he_o keep_v void_a bishopric_n and_o monastery_n void_a bishopric_n and_o monastery_n and_o take_v the_o profit_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o day_n he_o die_v he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n and_o salisbury_n and_o as_o 5._o as_o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la lin_v 5._o malmsbury_n say_v twelve_o abbey_n and_o when_o they_o be_v dispose_v of_o they_o have_v they_o that_o will_v give_v most_o for_o they_o he_o also_o have_v much_o money_n broubht_v into_o his_o treasury_n by_o oppress_v and_o exact_v upon_o the_o people_n his_o chief_a 3._o chief_a ib._n a._n n._n 50._o b._n lin_v 3._o instrument_n and_o adviser_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v ranulph_n a_o norman_a clerk_n of_o mean_a parentage_n but_o eloquent_a and_o of_o a_o ready_a wit_n and_o a_o invincible_a lawyer_n to_o who_o the_o king_n 649._o king_n flor._n wig._n fol._n 649._o commit_v the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o business_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr his_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n be_v such_o that_o he_o become_v 650._o become_v ibidem_fw-la fol._n 650._o the_o general_a informer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v get_v such_o power_n that_o he_o punish_v some_o rich_a man_n all_o the_o kingdom_n over_o by_o take_v away_o their_o land_n and_o the_o poor_a sort_n by_o impose_v on_o they_o a_o great_a and_o unjust_a tribute_n and_o many_o way_n oppress_v both_o great_a and_o small_a as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o he_o be_v bishop_n until_o the_o king_n die_v who_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o cathedral_n at_o winchester_n before_o the_o high_a altar_n the_o reign_v of_o henry_n the_o first_o the_o word_n by_o which_o historian_n of_o these_o time_n express_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o king_n ascend_v the_o throne_n be_v various_a 10_o various_a hist_o nov_fw-mi fol._n 54._o n._n 10_o eadmer_n say_v william_n rufus_n die_v the_o second_o of_o august_n and_o that_o 10._o that_o ibidem_fw-la f._n 55._o n_o 10._o henry_n succeed_v his_o dead_a brother_n florence_n of_o worcester_n 1100._o worcester_n fol._n 649._o an._n do._n 1100._o tell_v we_o he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o new-forest_n on_o the_o four_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o august_n which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o that_o month_n and_o that_o his_o young_a brother_n henry_n succeed_v he_o and_o on_o the_o 9_o the_o ibid._n fol._n 650._o lin_v 9_o nones_n of_o august_n which_o be_v the_o five_o day_n be_v sunday_n be_v consecrate_a king_n by_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o london_n 40._o london_n in_o w._n 2d_o f._n 71._o a._n n_o 40._o william_n of_o malmsbury_n report_n that_o rufus_n be_v slay_v the_o four_o of_o the_o nones_n of_o august_n and_o that_o after_o his_o funeral_n 20._o funeral_n ib._n in_o h._n one_a f._n 88_o a._n n._n 20._o henry_n be_v glossary_a be_v see_v the_o glossary_a choose_v king_n chief_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o of_o he_o be_v young_a son_n of_o roger_n de_fw-fr bollomonte_n be_v bollomonte_n gemet_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o script_n norm_a f._n 1091._o henry_n earl_n of_o warwick_z who_o he_o be_v by_o adelina_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o walleran_n earl_n of_o mellent_a a_o town_n upon_o the_o river_n seyn_fw-mi in_o veuxin_n francois_n between_o mant_n and_o poissi_n he_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o warwick_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o or_o beginning_n of_o william_n the_o second_o henry_n earl_n of_o warwick_n after_o some_o contest_v among_o the_o great_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v 30._o be_v ibidem_fw-la n._n 30._o crown_v at_o london_n with_o the_o shout_n of_o the_o rabble_n on_o the_o nones_n of_o august_n four_o day_n after_o his_o brother_n death_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v inclusive_a of_o the_o second_o and_o five_o 20._o five_o hist_o lib._n 7._o f._n 216._o b._n n._n 20._o hen._n of_o huntingdon_n say_v rufus_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o new-forest_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o kalend_n of_o august_n which_o be_v the_o second_o day_n that_o 30._o that_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 30._o the_o day_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n and_z henry_n his_o young_a brother_n be_v there_o elect_v king_n and_o that_o go_v from_o thence_o to_o london_n he_o be_v by_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o london_n consecrate_a etc._n consecrate_a col._n 225._o n._n 10_o 20_o 30_o etc._n etc._n simeon_n dunelmensis_n in_o this_o relation_n transcribe_v florence_n of_o worcester_n verbatim_o a._n verbatim_o fol._n 781._o c._n 7â—2_n a._n ordericus_n vitalis_n relate_v that_o king_n william_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o kalend_n of_o august_n after_o dinner_n go_v a_o hunt_n in_o the_o new-forest_n and_o with_o he_o his_o b._n his_o ibidem_fw-la fol._n 782._o b._n brother_n henry_n william_n of_o of_o he_o be_v be_v be_v gemet_v lib._n 8._o cap._n 5._o william_n of_o breteul_n whence_o and_o who_o he_o be_v elder_a son_n of_o william_n fitz-osborne_n earl_n of_o hereford_n and_o have_v his_o father_n estate_n in_o normandy_n of_o which_o britolium_n or_o bretolium_n be_v the_o chief_a seat_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v william_n de_fw-fr bretolio_n now_o breteul_n not_o far_o from_o eureux_fw-fr breteul_n and_o other_o illustrious_a person_n disperse_v in_o the_o wood_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o king_n be_v kill_v who_o death_n make_v a_o horrible_a noise_n in_o the_o forest_n henry_n post_v to_o winchester_n where_o the_o royal_a treasure_n be_v succession_n the_o contest_v between_o william_n of_o breteul_n and_o king_n henry_n about_o his_o succession_n and_o demand_v the_o key_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v true_a heir_n william_n of_o breteul_n follow_v he_o in_o great_a haste_n and_o intend_v to_o prevent_v his_o design_n say_v to_o he_o we_o ought_v legal_o to_o remember_v the_o faith_n we_o have_v engage_v to_o your_o brother_n duke_n robert_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v son_n of_o king_n william_n and_o i_o and_o you_o my_o lord_n henry_n have_v do_v he_o homage_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v our_o faith_n to_o he_o as_o well_o absent_a as_o present_v upon_o this_o there_o be_v a_o sharp_a contention_n and_o a_o great_a confluence_n of_o man_n henry_n power_n increase_v who_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o hilt_n draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o stranger_n by_o a_o frivolous_a delay_n to_o seize_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o father_n at_o length_n friend_n and_o wise_a counsellor_n come_v together_o the_o contention_n be_v allay_v and_o by_o find_v advice_n lest_o there_o may_v be_v make_v a_o great_a division_n the_o castle_n and_o the_o royal_a treasure_n be_v deliver_v to_o henry_n and_o then_o hasten_v to_o london_n with_o robert_n robert_n he_o be_v 15._o be_v gemet_v script_n norm_a lib._n 8._o cap._n 15._o elder_a son_n to_o roger_n de_fw-fr bellâ—monte_n and_o
adeliâ—_n abovesaid_a and_o in_o her_o right_a earl_n of_o mellent_a now_o meulant_a seat_v as_o above_o say_v earl_n of_o mellent_a be_v b._n be_v ord._n vit._n fol._n 783._o a._n b._n the_o sunday_n after_o crown_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o westminster_n by_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o london_n three_o if_o not_o four_o of_o these_o historian_n be_v live_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n writer_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o transaction_n and_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n william_n death_n henry_n invade_v the_o throne_n and_o his_o coronation_n they_o all_z likewise_o agree_v that_o he_o promise_v 〈◊〉_d promise_v in_o loc_n 〈◊〉_d to_o destroy_v all_o evil_a custom_n and_o remove_v all_o unjust_a exaction_n to_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o liberty_n and_o king_n edward_n law_n with_o such_o emendation_n as_o his_o father_n have_v alter_v or_o mend_v they_o which_o grant_n 40._o grant_n eadm_n fol._n 55._o n._n 40._o be_v draw_v into_o the_o form_n of_o letter_n or_o a_o charter_n and_o be_v seal_v with_o his_o seal_n charter_n seal_n flor._n wig._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la king_n henry_n his_o charter_n the_o day_n he_o be_v crown_v be_v by_o his_o command_n publish_v all_o the_o kingdom_n over_o this_o whole_a charter_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o 40._o in_o f._n 55._o n._n 40._o mat._n paris_n and_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o argumentum_fw-la antinormanicum_n with_o a_o exposition_n upon_o it_o immediate_o after_o the_o coronation_n he_o coronation_n eadm_n fol._n 55._o n._n 30._o archbishop_n anselm_n call_v from_o exile_n the_o king_n submit_v to_o he_o the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n dispatch_v away_o a_o messenger_n to_o archbishop_n anselm_n then_o in_o exile_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n invite_v he_o to_o return_v into_o england_n with_o what_o speed_n he_o can_v the_o king_n in_o his_o letter_n add_v his_o prayer_n and_o wish_n for_o the_o same_o promise_v to_o subject_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o counsel_n and_o government_n he_o land_v at_o dover_n the_o twenty_o three_o of_o september_n follow_v to_o the_o exceed_a great_a joy_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o who_o more_o afterward_o only_o this_o shall_v be_v here_o note_v of_o he_o that_o not_o etc._n not_o ibid._n fol._n 56._o n._n 30_o 40_o etc._n etc._n long_o after_o his_o return_n the_o cause_n of_o maude_n daughter_n of_o malcolme_n king_n of_o scotland_n with_o who_o the_o king_n be_v in_o love_n whether_o she_o may_v lawful_o marry_v or_o not_o be_v discuss_v queen_n the_o case_n of_o king_n henry_n queen_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v for_o that_o she_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o a_o monastery_n among_o nun_n from_o her_o infancy_n whereupon_o it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o that_o have_v see_v she_o among_o they_o veil_v that_o her_o parent_n have_v offer_v she_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v put_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o anselm_n alone_o but_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o council_n he_o will_v determine_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v norman_n call_v ibidem_fw-la fol._n 57_o n._n 10._o a_o council_n at_o lambeth_n the_o lust_n and_o luxury_n of_o the_o norman_n the_o bishop_n abbat_n noble_n and_o man_n of_o religious_a order_n together_o at_o lambeth_n where_o she_o confess_v that_o indeed_o she_o be_v veil_v against_o her_o will_n and_o take_v that_o habit_n upon_o she_o to_o preserve_v her_o chastity_n from_o the_o furious_a and_o tempt_a lust_n of_o the_o norman_n which_o she_o prove_v by_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o she_o but_o many_o other_o matron_n and_o virgin_n when_o the_o great_a william_n first_o conquer_a this_o land_n go_v into_o monastery_n and_o veil_a themselves_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v protect_v from_o the_o nefarious_a lust_n of_o his_o follower_n who_o puff_v up_o with_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n think_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o their_o will_n and_o luxury_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o seize_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o conquer_a but_o also_o ravish_v matron_n and_o virgin_n when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n upon_o which_o allegation_n and_o proof_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n and_o anselm_n imprison_v anselm_n ibid_fw-la fol._n 58._o n._n 10_o 20._o ran._n bishop_n of_o durham_n imprison_v she_o have_v the_o lawful_a liberty_n of_o her_o body_n allow_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n she_o may_v marry_v and_o soon_o after_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n to_o king_n henry_n he_o begin_v his_o reformation_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o imprison_a england_n imprison_a flor._n wig._n fol._n 650._o he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o fly_v to_o duke_n robert_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o invade_v england_n ranulph_n bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o great_a instrument_n of_o his_o brother_n oppression_n and_o exaction_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n from_o whence_o after_o christmas_n he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o pass_v the_o sea_n to_o duke_n robert_n who_o have_v return_v into_o normandy_n b._n normandy_n ord._n vit._n f._n 784._o b._n in_o september_n precede_v and_o persuade_v he_o to_o invade_v england_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n thereof_o supra_fw-la thereof_o flor_n wig._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la send_v messenger_n to_o he_o to_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v thither_o promise_v he_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o normandy_n and_o f._n 88_o a._n n._n 40._o these_o be_v all_o norman_n by_o birth_n most_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n favour_v robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n malmsbury_n report_v of_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o nation_n there_o only_o remain_v faithful_a robert_n fitz-haimon_a richard_n de_fw-fr râ—dvers_fw-la roger_n bigod_n robert_n earl_n of_o mellent_a with_o his_o brother_n henry_n all_o other_o privy_o favour_v robert_n and_o will_v have_v have_v he_o king_n or_o open_o reproach_v and_o contumelious_o use_v henry_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o pentecost_n there_o be_v a_o warm_a another_o warm_a eadm_n f._n 58._o n._n 50._o the_o king_n and_o they_o suspect_v one_o another_o report_n that_o robert_n be_v come_v for_o england_n which_o much_o move_v the_o court_n and_o incline_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o the_o chief_a man_n suspect_v the_o king_n and_o he_o they_o they_o he_o that_o have_v obtain_v peace_n he_o may_v urge_v they_o with_o severe_a law_n and_o he_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v desert_v he_o and_o set_v up_o his_o brother_n in_o this_o difficulty_n he_o difficulty_n ibid._n fol._n 59_o lin_v 4._o anselm_n reconcile_v they_o ibid._n n._n 10._o duke_z robert_z land_n at_o portsmouth_n the_o great_a man_n prepare_v to_o go_v to_o he_o anselm_n be_v such_o a_o mean_a between_o they_o and_o the_o king_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o govern_v by_o holy_a and_o just_a law_n in_o this_o they_o rest_v satisfy_v believe_v themselves_o secure_a the_o king_n hear_v of_o his_o brother_n preparation_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v he_o battle_n anselm_n with_o his_o friend_n in_o this_o army_n watch_v diligent_o about_o the_o king_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o duke_n robert_n be_v land_v at_o portsmouth_n forthwith_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n unmindful_a of_o their_o engagement_n prepare_v to_o march_v to_o he_o and_o leave_v the_o king_n pope_n king_n eadm_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la n._n 20._o king_n henry_n fear_v the_o lose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n he_o make_v great_a promise_n to_o anselm_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o which_o anselm_n have_v certain_a notice_n be_v grieve_v and_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a to_o prevent_v any_o ill_n that_o may_v befall_v he_o the_o king_n not_o only_o suspect_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o of_o his_o life_n and_o can_v trust_v none_o but_o anselm_n whence_o he_o come_v often_o to_o he_o and_o bring_v with_o he_o such_o great_a man_n as_o he_o fear_v that_o by_o his_o speech_n they_o may_v be_v terrify_v and_o keep_v steady_a to_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v engage_v and_o he_o relieve_v from_o his_o fear_n and_o then_o the_o king_n promise_v to_o anselm_n that_o he_o shall_v free_o exercise_v the_o ecclesiastic_a law_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o ever_o after_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o command_v of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n henry_n anselm_n fix_v the_o great_a man_n to_o king_n henry_n he_o call_v together_o the_o great_a man_n and_o urge_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a army_n how_o execrable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o violate_v their_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o which_o discourse_n he_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o they_o resolve_v rather_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n than_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v
three_o year_n 1134._o year_n orderic_n f._n 89â—_n d._n contin_n ad_fw-la florent_fw-la f._n 665._o an._n do._n 1134._o and_o about_o four_o month_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o brother_n robert_n die_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o february_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o cardif_a in_o wales_n after_o he_o have_v be_v prisoner_n twenty_o eight_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o st._n peter_n church_n in_o gloucester_n in_o the_o henry_n the_o ord._n fol._n 900._o b._n c._n d._n an._n do._n 1135._o geoffrey_n duke_n of_o anjou_n disturb_v king_n henry_n last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n hear_v strange_a news_n of_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o welsh_a he_o thrice_o endeavour_v with_o a_o choice_a number_n of_o bowman_n and_o other_o to_o come_v for_o england_n but_o be_v divert_v by_o his_o son_n in_o law_n geofry_n france_n geofry_n when_o his_o father_n in_o law_n fulke_n be_v make_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o prince_n of_o antioch_n he_o give_v to_o he_o anjou_n and_o all_o his_o territory_n in_o france_n duke_n of_o anjou_n who_o affect_v the_o great_a treasure_n of_o his_o father_n in_o law_n and_o demand_v normandy_n affirm_v that_o be_v the_o agreement_n he_o make_v with_o he_o when_o he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n he_o despise_v the_o king_n admonition_n and_o advice_n and_o so_o far_o provoke_v he_o that_o he_o have_v think_v of_o take_v his_o daughter_n from_o he_o and_o carry_v she_o into_o england_n he_o besiege_v roscelin_n viscount_n of_o beaumond_n in_o man_n son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o king_n and_o burn_v that_o town_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n this_o be_v the_o origin_n of_o great_a dissension_n in_o normandy_n and_o william_n talvace_n awe_n talvace_n and_o toeny_v incendiary_n king_n henry_n keep_v they_o in_o awe_n and_o roger_n de_fw-fr toeny_n or_o todeny_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n in_o these_o broil_n the_o king_n place_v a_o good_a garrison_n in_o the_o town_n of_o conche_n that_o be_v todeney_n chief_a strength_n which_o keep_v he_o quiet_a talvace_n he_o often_o summon_v to_o his_o court_n who_o refuse_v to_o come_v whereupon_o he_o seize_v all_o his_o land_n and_o thus_o deprive_v of_o all_o his_o honour_n he_o go_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o anjou_n and_o live_v in_o his_o country_n the_o king_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n till_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n go_v about_o and_o view_v the_o country_n of_o seez_fw-fr and_o take_v into_o his_o possession_n alencon_n and_o almenesche_n and_o other_o castle_n belong_v to_o talvace_n on_o the_o c._n the_o ibid._n fol._n 901._o b._n c._n twenty_o five_o of_o november_n he_o come_v to_o lion_n castle_n and_o order_v his_o huntsman_n to_o hunt_n in_o that_o forest_n the_o day_n follow_v but_o that_o night_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v the_o first_o of_o december_n dies_z king_n henry_n dies_z be_v sunday_n his_o body_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o reading_n forfeiture_n he_o order_v all_o exile_n to_o be_v restore_v pardon_v all_o mulct_n and_o forfeiture_n before_o his_o death_n he_o order_v that_o all_o forfeiture_n or_o mulct_n shall_v be_v forgive_v all_o exile_v restore_v to_o their_o country_n and_o that_o all_o man_n who_o estate_n have_v be_v seize_v shall_v enjoy_v they_o again_o he_o direct_v also_o his_o son_n robert_n who_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o treasure_n at_o falais_n that_o he_o shall_v distribute_v 60000_o l._n among_o his_o servant_n and_o stipendiary_a knight_n or_o horseman_n the_o noise_n of_o his_o sickness_n draw_v the_o nobleman_n about_o he_o and_o there_o be_v present_a ibidem_fw-la present_a ibidem_fw-la five_o earl_n robert_z of_o gloucester_z william_n de_fw-fr warrenna_n rotro_n earl_n of_o mortain_n in_o perch_n waleran_n of_o mellent_a and_o robert_n of_o leycester_n aliique_fw-la proceres_fw-la &_o tribuni_fw-la nobilesque_fw-la oppidan_n other_o nobleman_n great_a commander_n and_o noble_a c._n noble_a it_o be_v frequent_a with_o ordericus_n vitalis_n to_o call_v castellan_n or_o governor_n of_o town_n and_o castle_n oppiandi_fw-la especial_o in_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o book_n of_o his_o history_n lib._n 12._o fol._n 853._o b._n fol._n 850._o c._n fol._n 843._o c._n castellan_n these_o ask_v the_o king_n about_o his_o successor_n secular_o successor_n malm_n hist_o novel_a fol._n 100_o b._n n._n 30._o he_o name_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o succession_n no_o rebellion_n in_o england_n during_o his_o absence_n in_o normandy_n by_o reason_n he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o clergy_n and_o rigorous_a to_o secular_o and_o he_o adjudge_v all_o his_o land_n in_o england_n and_o france_n to_o his_o daughter_n by_o lawful_a and_o perpetual_a succession_n be_v angry_a with_o her_o husband_n because_o he_o have_v provoke_v he_o by_o several_a injury_n the_o king_n be_v in_o normandy_n far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n yet_o never_o have_v insurrection_n or_o rebellion_n against_o he_o in_o england_n which_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o bishop_n especial_o who_o be_v therefore_o his_o friend_n and_o to_o the_o rigorous_a execution_n of_o his_o secular_a government_n 30._o government_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 91._o b._n n._n 10_o 20_o 30._o for_o he_o be_v inflexible_a in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n and_o never_o suffer_v any_o thing_n commit_v by_o delinquent_n not_o consentaneous_a to_o his_o dignity_n to_o go_v unpunished_a these_o be_v the_o mere_a secular_a action_n of_o this_o king_n what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o ecclesiastic_n complete_v his_o story_n and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rebellious_a action_n and_o practice_n first_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o then_o of_o the_o temporal_a baron_n by_o their_o instigation_n which_o will_v be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a history_n church_n story_n on_o the_o king_n the_o eadm_n f._n 55._o n._n 30._o f._n 56._o lin_v 1._o an._n do._n 1100._o anselm_n refuse_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n twenty_o three_o of_o september_n anselm_n land_v at_o dover_n and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o go_v to_o the_o king_n at_o salisbury_n and_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o he_o but_o require_v to_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n as_o by_o custom_n it_o have_v be_v do_v to_o his_o ancestor_n and_o receive_v the_o archbishopric_n from_o his_o hand_n answer_v he_o neither_o will_v or_o can_v do_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n have_v be_v demand_v he_o insist_v on_o divers_a thing_n which_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o council_n at_o pope_n at_o council_n rom._n tertium_fw-la under_o pope_n vrban_n the_o ii_o lab._n tom._n 10._o col._n 615_o 616_o â—17_n deny_v he_o the_o right_a of_o investiture_n anselm_n will_v have_v the_o king_n obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n rome_n which_o if_o the_o king_n will_v receive_v and_o observe_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o firm_a peace_n between_o they_o but_o if_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o see_v that_o his_o stay_n in_o england_n be_v either_o honest_a or_o profitable_a especial_o if_o the_o king_n continue_v to_o dispose_v of_o bishopric_n and_o abbacy_n for_o than_o he_o can_v neither_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n or_o company_n of_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o from_o he_o neither_o as_o he_o say_v do_v he_o return_v into_o england_n to_o reside_v there_o unless_o the_o king_n will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n 20._o pope_n eadm_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la n._n 10_o 20._o who_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v much_o trouble_v esteem_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o lose_v the_o investiture_n of_o church_n and_o homage_n of_o bishop_n think_v it_o also_o a_o grievous_a thing_n that_o anselm_n shall_v depart_v the_o kingdom_n have_v scarce_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o in_o the_o first_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v lose_v half_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o permit_v the_o second_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o anselm_n shall_v pass_v over_o sea_n to_o his_o brother_n robert_n then_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a see_v which_o he_o know_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v do_v and_o then_o make_v he_o king_n of_o england_n upon_o these_o verbal_a altercation_n the_o further_a debate_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v respite_v until_o easter_n that_o messenger_n may_v on_o both_o side_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o incline_v he_o to_o wave_v his_o decree_n and_o suffer_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o have_v its_o course_n and_o the_o church_n the_o mean_a time_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n it_o be_v anselm_n know_v it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o send_v messenger_n yet_o to_o avoid_v suspicion_n from_o the_o king_n or_o great_a man_n he_o consent_v to_o what_o they_o desire_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o they_o be_v sentence_n
council_n english_a council_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 30_o 40._o king_n henry_n hate_v the_o english_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o prince_n or_o great_a man_n he_o supply_v the_o vacancy_n of_o all_o monastery_n he_o so_o hate_v the_o english_a as_o he_o put_v in_o all_o stranger_n and_o it_o be_v only_o their_o country_n that_o keep_v they_o out_o if_o he_o be_v a_o englishman_n no_o virtue_n whatever_o can_v make_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o preferment_n but_o if_o a_o stranger_n any_o pretence_n to_o worth_n or_o slight_a testimony_n make_v he_o capable_a of_o great_a dignity_n again_o when_o 30._o when_o ibidem_fw-la f._n 113._o n._n 30._o anselm_n nephew_n to_o archbishop_n anselm_n bring_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n which_o be_v on_o sunday_n the_o twenty_o six_o of_o june_n there_o come_v to_o the_o metropolis_n the_o bishop_n abbat_n noble_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o man_n from_o all_o part_n for_o these_o solemnity_n never_o want_v the_o attendance_n of_o the_o rabble_n and_o multitude_n where_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o good_a meat_n and_o liquor_n at_o the_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o york_n at_o ibidem_fw-la f._n 117._o n._n 50._o f._n 118._o n._n 10_o 20._o flor._n wig._n f._n 656._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1115_o 1116._o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n salisbury_n march_z 19_o 1115._o or_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n 1116._o the_o controversy_n between_o ralph_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o thurstan_n one_o of_o the_o king_n chaplain_n or_o clerk_n who_o have_v be_v elect_v at_o winchester_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o august_n the_o year_n before_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n be_v discuss_v this_o elect_n be_v admonish_v to_o receive_v his_o benediction_n from_o and_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v willing_o receive_v his_o consecration_n but_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v the_o profession_n his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v ralph_n not_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v what_o be_v or_o may_v be_v say_v this_o matter_n remain_v undetermined_a whereupon_o thurstan_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v a_o dispensation_n for_o his_o profession_n but_o prevail_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o thurstan_n and_o that_o he_o presume_v much_o upon_o his_o favour_n declare_v that_o unless_o he_o will_v make_v such_o profession_n as_o his_o antecessor_n have_v do_v and_o own_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v consecrate_a or_o enjoy_v the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n he_o answer_v the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n that_o who_o ever_o be_v make_v bishop_n there_o he_o will_v never_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v pretend_v or_o claim_v any_o title_n to_o it_o amid_o this_o controversy_n about_o august_n anselm_n that_o bring_v the_o pall_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n come_v into_o england_n 30._o england_n ibidem_fw-la f._n 118._o n._n 20_o 30._o with_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n or_o legat._n at_o which_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n much_o admire_v and_o be_v call_v together_o at_o london_n before_o the_o queen_n to_o treat_v in_o a_o common_a council_n of_o this_o and_o other_o matter_n when_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o this_o business_n most_o concern_v shall_v go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o ancient_a custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o if_o the_o king_n advise_v it_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o annihilate_v these_o novelty_n he_o comply_v with_o their_o order_n and_o pass_v over_o sea_n to_o the_o king_n at_o roven_n where_o he_o find_v anselm_n expect_v passage_n into_o england_n but_o the_o king_n not_o suffer_v any_o violence_n or_o prejudice_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o england_n detain_v he_o in_o normandy_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o go_v further_o the_o archbishop_n etc._n archbishop_n ibidem_fw-la f._n 119._o n._n 40_o 50._o f._n 120._o n._n 10_o etc._n etc._n go_v on_o his_o journey_n but_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n stay_v much_o by_o the_o way_n and_o at_o last_o come_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v then_o at_o benevento_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n but_o send_v to_o he_o messenger_n from_o rome_n by_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o canterbury_n the_o append._n n._n 33._o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o canterbury_n confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n that_o anselm_n enjoy_v and_o so_o come_v back_o to_o the_o king_n at_o roven_n this_o confirmation_n be_v date_v at_o benevento_n march_v 24._o and_o the_o 50._o the_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 50._o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n by_o their_o solicitor_n mad_a application_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o thurstan_n without_o make_v profession_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n but_o they_o only_o 34._o only_o ibidem_fw-la f._n 121._o n._n 10._o append._n n._n 34._o obtain_v his_o restitution_n by_o a_o bull_n date_v april_n the_o 5_o the_o then_o next_o follow_v thurstan_n 30._o thurstan_n ibidem_fw-la f._n 121._o n._n 30._o have_v thus_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n after_o two_o year_n abode_n in_o normandy_n return_v into_o england_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n stay_v with_o the_o king_n as_o do_v anselm_n england_n peterpence_n collect_v in_o england_n until_o the_o peterpence_n be_v collect_v in_o england_n which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n about_o this_o time_n pope_n antipope_n pope_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 40._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1118_o jan._n 19_o antipope_n paschal_n die_v and_z john_n a_o monk_n of_o monte-cassino_a in_o naples_n who_o have_v be_v chancellor_n to_o three_o former_a pope_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gelasius_n the_o emperor_n set_v up_o burdin_n archbishop_n of_o braga_n in_o spain_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n and_o put_v he_o into_o possession_n of_o rome_n gelasius_n leave_v 2._o leave_v ibidem_fw-la f._n 122._o n_o 40._o f._n 123._o lin_v 2._o italy_n and_o come_v into_o france_n of_o which_o when_o thurstan_n have_v notice_n he_o go_v to_o roven_n where_o the_o king_n rebuke_v he_o for_o come_v over_o sea_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o command_v he_o to_o proceed_v no_o further_o until_o the_o king_n know_v certain_o where_o the_o pope_n be_v and_o will_v make_v his_o residence_n the_o messenger_n send_v for_o that_o purpose_n return_n with_o the_o news_n of_o the_o pope_n death_n after_o which_o the_o cardinal_n and_o such_o as_o come_v with_o gelasius_n into_o france_n choose_v guido_n archbishop_n of_o vienne_n in_o france_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o calixtus_n 1119._o calixtus_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 10_o 20._o an._n do._n 1119._o england_n be_v much_o move_v and_o divide_v concern_v this_o diversity_n of_o pope_n some_o maintain_v one_o some_o the_o other_o and_o some_o that_o neither_o be_v due_o elect_v to_o the_o papacy_n yet_o the_o french_a the_o king_n of_o england_n calixtus_n france_n and_o england_n receive_v calixtus_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n acknowledge_v calixt_v and_o receive_v he_o for_o pope_n deny_v gregory_n on_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o october_n calixt_v rheims_n calixt_v ibidem_fw-la f._n 124._o n._n 30_o 40_o 50._o an._n do._n 1119_o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rheims_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o prince_n of_o divers_a province_n with_o a_o numerous_a multitude_n of_o clerk_n and_o plebeian_n the_o king_n send_v to_o this_o council_n the_o norman_a bishop_n and_o abbat_n and_o all_o the_o english_a bishop_n with_o he_o in_o normandy_n william_n bishop_n of_o excester_n ralph_n bishop_n of_o duresm_n bernard_n of_o st._n david_n and_o vrban_n of_o landaffe_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v sick_a and_o can_v not_o go_v thurstan_n also_o ask_v leave_v of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v go_v but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o until_o he_o have_v oblige_v his_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v procure_v nothing_o from_o the_o pope_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n or_o receive_v episcopal_a benediction_n from_o he_o but_o when_o he_o come_v there_o lay_v aside_o his_o faithful_a promise_n by_o bribe_v of_o the_o roman_n he_o obtain_v his_o desire_n pope_n thurstan_n by_o bribery_n be_v consecrated_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n by_o the_o pope_n himself_o 40._o himself_o ibidem_fw-la f._n 125._o n._n 10_o 20_o 30_o 40._o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n by_o a_o special_a messenger_n have_v before_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o ralph_n and_o thurstan_n as_o also_o of_o
after_o there_o happen_v some_o discontent_n between_o lewis_n divorce_v lewis_n ibidem_fw-la f._n 985._o b._n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1151._o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o queen_n dissatisfy_v one_o with_o another_o they_o be_v legal_o divorce_v king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o queen_n which_o so_o increase_v that_o they_o think_v of_o a_o separation_n by_o consent_n and_o in_o lent_n the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v at_o bangency_n a_o town_n upon_o the_o river_n loir_fw-fr and_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o oath_n they_o be_v ally_v in_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v consanguinity_n between_o they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o easter_n due_o separate_v by_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n and_o about_o she_o about_o ibidem_fw-la henry_n duke_n of_o normandy_n marry_v she_o whitsunday_n the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n marry_v she_o by_o the_o name_n of_o alianor_n countess_n of_o poictou_n she_o be_v inheritrix_n of_o that_o earldom_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o aquitan_n at_o which_o marriage_n the_o anjou_n the_o ib._n c_o d._n the_o king_n of_o france_n displease_v with_o that_o marriage_n he_o invade_v normandy_n etc._n etc._n duke_n henry_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o beat_v his_o brother_n out_o of_o anjou_n king_n of_o france_n be_v much_o move_v for_o he_o have_v only_o two_o daughter_n and_o no_o issue_n male_a by_o she_o and_o with_o eustachius_n son_n of_o king_n stephen_n robert_n earl_n of_o perch_n the_o son_n of_o theobald_n earl_n of_o blois_n and_o geofry_n his_o young_a brother_n join_v together_o to_o take_v from_o he_o normandy_n anjou_n and_o aquitan_n when_o the_o norman_n think_v all_o will_v sudden_o be_v lose_v he_o so_o order_v his_o affair_n and_o behave_v himself_o with_o such_o conduct_n and_o resolution_n that_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o beat_v his_o brother_n out_o of_o anjou_n and_o force_v he_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v settle_v and_o secure_v normandy_n and_o his_o territory_n in_o france_n king_n stephen_n think_v also_o to_o secure_v and_o establish_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n upon_o himself_o and_o family_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n call_v 30._o call_v chron._n ger._n col_fw-fr 1371._o n._n 50._o hen._n hunt_n f._n 226._o b._n n._n 30._o a_o general_n council_n at_o london_n that_o be_v to_o say_v theobald_n the_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o england_n he_o propound_v to_o they_o the_o coronation_n of_o his_o son_n eustachius_n it_o king_n stephen_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o son_n eustachius_n crown_v the_o archbishop_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v deprive_v duke_n henry_n of_o his_o right_n and_o particular_o require_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o who_o of_o ancient_a right_n it_o belong_v to_o anoint_v and_o consecrate_v king_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o office_n to_o his_o son_n who_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o letter_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o crown_n or_o anoint_v his_o son_n because_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n have_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n for_o this_o repulse_v supra_fw-la repulse_v chron._n gervas_n col._n 1372._o lin_v 1._o hen._n hunt_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o king_n his_o son_n and_o those_o which_o favour_v he_o be_v vehement_o angry_a and_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o their_o primate_n in_o one_o house_n that_o by_o threat_n and_o terror_n they_o may_v extort_v that_o which_o neither_o by_o price_n or_o prayer_n they_o can_v prevail_v in_o the_o archbishop_n make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o get_v over_o the_o thames_n in_o a_o boat_n leave_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n waver_v sea_n the_o archbishop_n fly_v beyond_o sea_n and_o in_o a_o comply_v temper_n and_o flee_v to_o dover_n and_o so_o beyond_o sea_n and_o so_o the_o king_n design_n be_v defeat_v which_o notwithstanding_o mat._n paris_n say_v the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o england_n do_v swear_v allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n to_o eustachius_n 3._o fol._n 84._o lin_v 3._o for_o his_o resolution_n in_o this_o case_n and_o flight_n the_o king_n seize_v and_o spoil_v all_o his_o land_n and_o possession_n not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n besiege_v 1152._o besiege_v hen._n hun._n ibid._n n._n 40._o chron._n geru._n ibid._n n._n 10_o 20._o an._n do._n 1152._o newbury_n castle_n and_o take_v it_o and_o then_o come_v before_o walingford_n and_o block_v it_o up_o close_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o well_o get_v out_o or_o any_o victual_n in_o and_o be_v thus_o press_v they_o send_v messenger_n to_o their_o lord_n duke_n henry_n either_o to_o send_v relief_n or_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o deliver_v the_o castle_n to_o the_o king_n this_o year_n die_v die_v die_v ibidem_fw-la n._n 30._o maud_n the_o queen_n and_o wife_n of_o king_n stephen_n die_v maud_n the_o wife_n and_o queen_n of_o king_n stephen_n on_o the_o three_o of_o may_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n at_o feversham_n in_o kent_n that_o her_o husband_n and_o she_o have_v found_v duke_n he_o duke_n ibidem_fw-la duke_n henry_n come_v into_o england_n with_o a_o army_n he_o take_v malmsbury_n castle_n robert_n earl_n of_o leicester_n come_v in_o to_o he_o henry_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o pretty_a good_a order_n in_o france_n be_v hasten_v over_o with_o this_o news_n from_o walingford_n come_v with_o a_o army_n into_o england_n and_o first_o of_o all_o besiege_a and_o take_v malmsbury_n castle_n where_o robert_n earl_n of_o leycester_n come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o also_o more_o than_o thirty_o strong_a castle_n with_o their_o garrison_n submit_v to_o he_o from_o conclude_v from_o ib._n 1373._o n._n 20_o 30_o 40_o 50._o hen._n hun._n f._n 127._o b._n n._n 10_o 20._o the_o duke_n besiege_v craumerse_n fort_n and_o relieve_v walingford_n castle_n the_o king_n and_o duke_n meet_v and_o treat_v nothing_o be_v conclude_v malmsbury_n he_o go_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o walingford_n to_o relieve_v his_o almost_o famish_a friend_n there_o and_o besiege_v the_o castle_n or_o great_a fort_n of_o craumerse_n he_o compass_v it_o about_o and_o all_o the_o king_n force_n in_o it_o with_o a_o large_a ditch_n or_o trench_n and_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o his_o force_n in_o walingford_n may_v go_v out_o but_o those_o which_o he_o have_v begird_v can_v not_o way_n get_v out_o king_n stephen_n collect_v all_o the_o force_n he_o can_v to_o raise_v this_o siege_n when_o duke_n henry_n be_v inform_v he_o be_v come_v towards_o he_o he_o leave_v his_o trench_n and_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o his_o army_n draw_v into_o order_n ready_a to_o fight_v both_o army_n be_v ready_a for_o battle_n in_o a_o great_a plain_n william_n earl_n of_o arundel_n mediate_v a_o truce_n or_o treaty_n between_o the_o duke_n and_o king_n after_o some_o discourse_n of_o peace_n they_o come_v to_o no_o conclusion_n but_o refer_v themselves_o to_o a_o further_a treaty_n and_o each_o part_v to_o his_o army_n before_o the_o second_o 40._o second_o ibidem_fw-la 30_o 40._o treaty_n and_o overture_n for_o peace_n eustachius_n king_n stephen_n elder_a son_n and_o simon_n earl_n of_o northampton_n both_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o two_o great_a and_o potent_a enemy_n of_o duke_n henry_n who_o death_n facilitated_a the_o finish_n of_o the_o ensue_a peace_n theobald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n labour_v hearty_o between_o the_o king_n and_o duke_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o accord_n 3._o accord_n ib._n f._n 228._o a._n lin_v 3._o henry_n also_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o have_v horrible_o trouble_v the_o nation_n by_o make_v his_o brother_n king_n now_o move_v with_o repentance_n when_o he_o see_v the_o nation_n ruin_v with_o rapine_n fire_n and_o slaughter_n 1153._o slaughter_n joh._n brompton_n col._n 1037._o n._n 40._o an._n do._n 1153._o assist_v in_o the_o finish_n this_o great_a work_n of_o peace_n by_o which_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o king_n stephen_n shall_v reign_v as_o king_n during_o his_o life_n and_o that_o henry_n as_o lawful_a heir_n shall_v succeed_v he_o the_o bishop_n and_o baron_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o king_n and_o duke_n precept_n to_o winchester_n in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n to_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n the_o charter_n of_o king_n stephen_n contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o this_o peace_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 1154._o the_o n._n 35._o king_n stephen_n die_v an._n do._n 1154._o appendix_n he_o live_v not_o a_o year_n after_o this_o peace_n so_o solemn_o confirm_v depart_v this_o life_n upon_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1154._o and_o be_v bury_v at_o his_o monastery_n in_o feversham_n in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o this_o king_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1149._o 30._o mat._n westm_n an._n
sea_n where_o william_n talvace_n earl_n of_o see_z and_o his_o son_n john_n and_o his_o grandchild_n john_n the_o son_n of_o his_o elder_a son_n guido_n earl_n of_o pontheu_o henry_n pontheu_o chron._n norm_a f._n 1000_o c._n the_o earl_n of_o see_z deliver_v his_o castle_n to_o king_n henry_n deliver_v to_o he_o the_o castle_n of_o alencon_n and_o roc-mabine_a with_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o they_o lose_v they_o for_o the_o ill_a practice_n of_o they_o and_o their_o predecessor_n which_o king_n henry_n abolish_v from_o thence_o he_o go_v into_o britain_n with_o a_o army_n and_o there_o obedience_n there_o ibid._n d._n joh._n bromton_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la n._n 40._o king_n henry_n marry_v his_o son_n geofry_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o britain_n and_o reduce_v the_o country_n to_o his_o obedience_n make_v a_o match_n between_o his_o son_n geofry_n and_o constance_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o conan_n duke_n of_o britan_n late_o dead_a though_o neither_o of_o they_o marriageable_a where_o though_o he_o find_v opposition_n yet_o he_o soon_o reduce_v his_o enemy_n and_o the_o country_n to_o obedience_n he_o besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o fougeres_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o normandy_n and_o britain_n take_v and_o raze_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n at_o tovar_n he_o receive_v the_o homage_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o baron_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o rennes_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n and_o by_o that_o be_v seize_v or_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o whole_a dukedom_n and_o because_o he_o have_v neither_o see_v dol_n nor_o combourgh_n he_o visit_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o his_o devotion_n at_o mont-st_n michael_n at_o christmas_n king_n henry_n be_v at_o earl_n at_o chron._n noâ—man_n f._n 1101._o a._n king_n henry_n march_v into_o avergn_n and_o assert_n the_o title_n of_o the_o disinherit_v earl_n poitiers_n where_o his_o son_n henry_n come_v to_o he_o from_o england_n in_o lent_n he_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o st._n giles_n at_o grammont_n after_o easter_n he_o march_v with_o his_o army_n into_o avergn_n and_o waste_v the_o land_n of_o earl_n william_n who_o engage_v upon_o his_o faith_n to_o stand_v to_o justice_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o nephew_n the_o young_a earl_n of_o avergn_n who_o he_o have_v disinherit_v but_o he_o break_v his_o faith_n go_v over_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o make_v discord_n between_o they_o on_o trinity_n village_n trinity_n ibid_fw-la b._n an._n doo_n 1166._o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n between_o the_o two_o king_n without_o effect_n they_o burn_v each_o other_o town_n and_o village_n sunday_n the_o two_o king_n meet_v in_o veuxin_n where_o they_o treat_v of_o peace_n but_o the_o great_a man_n of_o france_n exasperate_v their_o king_n against_o king_n henry_n and_o so_o nothing_o be_v then_o do_v whereupon_o both_o side_n fortify_v their_o castle_n and_o bring_v together_o what_o force_v they_o can_v the_o king_n of_o france_n burn_v several_a village_n between_o mant_n and_o pacey_n king_n henry_n provoke_v by_o that_o action_n though_o with_o great_a deference_n to_o king_n lewis_n say_v the_o chronicle_n burn_v the_o strong_a and_o rich_a castle_n of_o chaumont_n by_o guysor_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o france_n his_o magazine_n of_o victual_n and_o there_o also_o his_o money_n be_v lodge_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n with_o very_a many_o village_n about_o it_o at_o which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v much_o move_v and_o burn_v vadum_fw-la nigasiâ—_n that_o be_v gany_n l'isle_n and_o other_o village_n in_o veuxin_n belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n owen_n in_o roven_n he_o burn_v also_o the_o good_a town_n of_o andeli_fw-la sur_fw-fr sein_fw-fr which_o belong_v to_o st._n mary_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o waste_v some_o other_o place_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o holy_a trinity_n of_o that_o city_n in_o august_n there_o be_v a_o roven_n a_o ibidem_fw-la c._n d._n a_o truce_n between_o the_o two_o king_n king_n henry_n subdue_v britain_n maud_n the_o empress_n die_v leave_v great_a treasure_n to_o monastery_n and_o the_o poor_a give_v a_o great_a sum_n towards_o the_o build_n a_o stone_n bridge_n at_o roven_n truce_n make_v and_o swear_v by_o both_o king_n until_o easter_n from_o hence_o king_n henry_n go_v into_o britain_n and_o bring_v under_o his_o subjection_n all_o the_o britan_n and_o those_o of_o st._n pol_n de_fw-fr leon_n for_o gaimar_n son_n of_o henry_n viscount_n of_o that_o town_n give_v pledge_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n be_v much_o affright_v when_o he_o see_v his_o very_a strong_a castle_n take_v and_o burn_v and_o other_o place_n either_o take_v or_o render_v while_o he_o be_v thus_o busy_v in_o britain_n a_o messenger_n come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o news_n of_o his_o mother_n maud_n the_o empress_n death_n she_o die_v the_o ten_o of_o september_n at_o roven_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec._n thesauros_fw-la infinitos_fw-la etc._n etc._n her_o son_n distribute_v her_o vast_a treasure_n to_o church_n monastery_n leper_n and_o other_o poor_a for_o the_o health_n of_o her_o soul_n she_o build_v three_o monastery_n in_o normandy_n and_o give_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n towards_o build_v the_o stone_n bridge_n at_o roven_n which_o she_o have_v begin_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o france_n the_o ibidem_fw-la f._n 1002._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1167._o the_o poictovins_n and_o anjovins_n conspire_v against_o king_n henry_n he_o burn_v and_o waste_v their_o country_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n poictovins_n and_o aquitans_n conspire_v against_o king_n henry_n and_o waste_v the_o country_n with_o burn_v and_o rapine_n he_o march_v into_o their_o country_n destroy_v their_o town_n and_o village_n take_v their_o castle_n and_o put_v garrison_n into_o they_o of_o his_o own_o soldier_n and_o leave_v those_o country_n to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o queen_n and_o patrick_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n while_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n of_o france_n eight_o day_n after_o easter_n between_o mant_n and_o pacey_n to_o discourse_n and_o expostulate_v with_o he_o about_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o for_o the_o poictovins_n have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o protection_n and_o give_v he_o pledge_n for_o their_o fidelity_n to_o he_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v king_n henry_n proper_a subject_n there_o be_v great_a debate_n between_o the_o two_o king_n about_o this_o matter_n continue_v the_o truce_n continue_v but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n will_v not_o deliver_v his_o hostage_n though_o receive_v against_o justice_n and_o therefore_o the_o truce_n be_v only_o prolong_v until_o eight_o day_n after_o midsummer_n before_o the_o last_o england_n last_o ibidem_fw-la c._n d._n the_o britan_n confederate_a against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n truce_n be_v make_v the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v summon_v eudo_fw-la vicecomes_n or_o viscount_n of_o porhoet_n who_o by_o a_o false_a title_n be_v call_v earl_n he_o have_v receive_v many_o kindness_n from_o the_o king_n yet_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o his_o service_n and_o assistance_n have_v confederated_a with_o other_o britan_n to_o wit_n oliver_n fitz-oliver_n of_o dinan_n and_o his_o cousin_n rowland_n king_n henry_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o they_o and_o begin_v first_o with_o eudo_fw-la who_o be_v the_o chief_a he_o take_v his_o chief_a castle_n sword_n he_o reduce_v they_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o burn_v and_o waste_v all_o his_o territory_n he_o take_v from_o he_o the_o county_n of_o broguerec_n whereof_o the_o city_n of_o vannes_n be_v the_o head_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o also_o after_o this_o he_o march_v to_o dinan_n and_o take_v that_o and_o all_o the_o fortress_n in_o the_o country_n about_o it_o into_o his_o possession_n then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o rowland_n and_o plunder_v and_o burn_v they_o eight_o treaty_n eight_o ibid._n d._n a_o unsuccessful_a treaty_n day_n after_o midsummer_n the_o two_o king_n come_v together_o again_o at_o ferte-bernard_n a_o castle_n in_o main_n near_o the_o edge_n of_o perch_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n and_o as_o before_o depart_v without_o success_n for_o the_o britrin_n and_o poictovins_n when_o they_o give_v hostage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o covenant_v with_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v no_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n without_o their_o consent_n border_n the_o two_o king_n fortify_v their_o border_n hereupon_o both_o side_n fortify_v their_o border_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o skirmish_v or_o fight_v continue_v until_o advent_v king_n village_n king_n ibidem_fw-la a._n b._n the_o earl_n of_o pontheu_o deny_v the_o earl_n of_o bologn_n passage_n through_o his_o country_n the_o earl_n of_o bologn_n
fight_v with_o the_o brabanter_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o brother_n king_n henry_n he_o take_v many_o town_n and_o castle_n and_o force_v the_o submission_n of_o many_o viscount_n or_o sheriff_n of_o town_n with_o small_a territory_n and_o castle_n in_o poictou_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n not_o long_o after_o normandy_n after_o ib._n f._n 316._o b._n n._n 10_o 20._o the_o king_n demolish_v several_a castle_n in_o england_n and_o normandy_n the_o king_n cause_v the_o wall_n and_o castle_n of_o leicester_n to_o be_v demolish_v as_o also_o the_o castle_n of_o groby_n treske_n malesart_n and_o the_o new_a castle_n at_o alverton_n the_o castle_n of_o framingham_n and_o bungey_a and_o almost_o all_o the_o castle_n of_o england_n and_o normandy_n that_o be_v fortify_v against_o he_o the_o castle_n of_o pasci_fw-la or_o pacey_n in_o normandy_n he_o retain_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o place_v a_o garrison_n in_o it_o as_o likewise_o the_o castle_n of_o montsorrel_n which_o be_v swear_v to_o be_v his_o own_o propriety_n by_o recognition_n of_o lawful_a man_n of_o the_o vicenage_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n england_n october_n ibidem_fw-la f._n 317._o a._n n._n 50._o the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o bring_v fergus_n prince_n of_o galway_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n this_o year_n william_n king_n of_o scotland_n come_v into_o england_n to_o the_o king_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o gilbert_n son_n of_o fergus_n prince_n of_o galway_n who_o kill_v his_o brother_n vctre_v who_o do_v homage_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o father_n and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o against_o all_o man_n and_o give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o favour_n or_o for_o his_o peace_n one_o thousand_o mark_n of_o silver_n and_o his_o son_n duncan_n a_o hostage_n or_o pledge_n for_o his_o peaceable_a and_o loyal_a behaviour_n in_o a_o general_n council_n at_o dignity_n at_o ib._n f._n 320._o a._n n._n 30._o the_o king_n restore_v several_a nobleman_n to_o their_o land_n and_o dignity_n northampton_n soon_o after_o st._n hillary_n or_o the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n the_o king_n restore_v robert_n earl_n of_o leicester_n to_o all_o his_o land_n in_o england_n and_o beyond_o sea_n which_o he_o have_v fifteen_o day_n before_o the_o war_n except_o pacey_n and_o montsorrel_n castle_n and_o also_o to_o hugh_n earl_n of_o chester_n all_o the_o land_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o to_o william_n de_fw-fr albeny_n son_n of_o william_n earl_n of_o arundel_n the_o earldom_n of_o sussex_n alfonsus_n england_n alfonsus_n ibid._n b._n n._n 30_o 40_o 50._o an._n do._n 1177._o the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o navarre_n refer_v their_o difference_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n king_n of_o castille_n and_o sanctius_n king_n of_o navarre_n after_o many_o debate_n and_o much_o wrangle_a refer_v all_o their_o claim_n and_o controversy_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o there_o be_v send_v several_a bishop_n and_o great_a man_n and_o choice_n and_o able_a person_n proctor_n and_o advocate_n to_o allege_v and_o answer_v for_o either_o of_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n of_o england_n with_o these_o come_v two_o knight_n and_o champion_n of_o wonderful_a courage_n and_o audacity_n brave_o accoutre_v with_o horse_n and_o arm_n and_o fit_v for_o duel_n if_o judgement_n have_v be_v that_o way_n give_v in_o the_o king_n court_n these_o messenger_n come_v into_o england_n between_o christmas_n and_o lent_n and_o the_o king_n summon_v all_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n prior_n earl_n and_o baron_n to_o meet_v at_o london_n on_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o the_o king_n order_v the_o proctor_n and_o advocate_n on_o both_o side_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o claim_n and_o allegation_n within_o three_o day_n in_o write_v and_o so_o interpret_v as_o he_o and_o his_o baron_n may_v understand_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v read_v and_o also_o hear_v the_o allegation_n on_o both_o side_n the_o king_n order_v a._n order_v ben._n ab._n p._n 89._o a._n the_o messenger_n before_o his_o bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n to_o be_v there_o again_o all_o excuse_n lay_v aside_o upon_o sunday_n follow_v to_o receive_v his_o judgement_n so_o that_o this_o great_a affair_n be_v determine_v in_o eight_o day_n the_o demand_n allegation_n and_o pretence_n on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o whole_a process_n with_o king_n henry_n award_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o hoveden_n fol._n 320._o b._n n._n 40_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o judgement_n itself_o by_o the_o bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n which_o be_v very_o short_a though_o the_o king_n exemplification_n of_o it_o under_o he_o be_v very_o much_o long_o bromt._n col._n 1124._o n._n 20._o the_o king_n normandy_n king_n ibidem_fw-la p._n 86._o b._n the_o king_n summon_v his_o nobleman_n and_o knight_n in_o capite_fw-la to_o follow_v he_o into_o normandy_n command_v this_o year_n all_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o capite_fw-la to_o be_v at_o london_n well_o prepare_v with_o horse_n and_o arm_n fifteen_o day_n after_o easter_n to_o follow_v he_o from_o thence_o into_o normandy_n and_o stay_v with_o he_o a_o whole_a year_n beyond_o sea_n in_o his_o service_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n at_o easter_n the_o gaidington_n the_o ibidem_fw-la p._n 96._o b._n anno_fw-la dom._n 1177._o the_o king_n with_o his_o earl_n and_o baron_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o st._n edmunds-bury_a to_o ely_n and_o gaidington_n king_n with_o his_o earl_n and_o baron_n keep_v his_o court_n at_o why_o in_o kent_n and_o after_o the_o solemnity_n go_v to_o london_n and_o from_o thence_o in_o pilgrimage_n in_o perigrinatione_n to_o st._n edmund_n the_o king_n and_o martyr_n to_o the_o monastery_n at_o st._n edmunds-bury_a where_o he_o be_v the_o sunday_n after_o easter_n the_o next_o day_n he_o go_v to_o ely_n in_o pilgrimage_n to_o st._n audery_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o 3._o to_o perhaps_o gayton_n in_o cheshire_n or_o gaiton_n in_o northamptonshire_n as_o gervase_n of_o canterbury_n say_v col._n 1522_o l._n 3._o gaidington_n or_o gaitintune_v where_o many_o welsh_a flock_v about_o he_o and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o ibidem_fw-la he_o ibidem_fw-la hither_o by_o his_o command_n come_v to_o he_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n reginald_n bishop_n of_o bath_n john_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o adam_n bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n and_o many_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o peace_n and_o settlement_n thereof_o room_n thereof_o ibidem_fw-la p._n 97._o a._n the_o lord_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o kingdom_n come_v to_o windsor_n to_o go_v where_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v the_o king_n remove_v several_a constable_n of_o castle_n and_o place_n other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o when_o they_o have_v treat_v some_o time_n there_o the_o king_n remove_v to_o windsor_n and_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n with_o he_o where_o come_v to_o he_o almost_o all_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o knight_n of_o england_n provide_v with_o horse_n and_o arm_n to_o go_v whether_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v and_o when_o they_o have_v treat_v further_a there_o about_o the_o peace_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n he_o remove_v the_o constable_n of_o several_a castle_n in_o the_o north_n of_o england_n and_o make_v knight_n which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o private_a family_n constable_n william_n stutevill_n he_o make_v keeper_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o rokesburgh_n and_o roger_n stutevill_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o william_n nevil_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o norham_n and_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o scarburgh_n and_o geofry_n nevil_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o berwick_n and_o roger_n comer_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o durham_n which_o the_o king_n take_v from_o 20._o from_o ibidem_fw-la &_o hove_v f._n 323._o b._n n._n 20._o hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n because_o he_o serve_v he_o false_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v and_o not_o be_v demolish_v and_o for_o the_o king_n peace_n and_o that_o his_o son_n henry_n de_fw-fr puteaco_n or_o pudsey_n may_v enjoy_v the_o manner_n of_o wicton_n with_o its_o appurtenance_n the_o bishop_n give_v the_o king_n 2000_o mark_n from_o windsor_n he_o windsor_n ben._n abb._n p._n 97._o b._n the_o king_n command_v the_o welsh_a king_n to_o meet_v he_o at_o oxford_n who_o with_o many_o other_o nobleman_n do_v homage_n to_o he_o the_o king_n go_v to_o oxford_n where_o he_o have_v command_v the_o welsh_a king_n and_o the_o most_o potent_a man_n of_o
church_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o pontificial_a law_n be_v safe_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v not_o in_o bona_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o legitime_fw-la observari_fw-la in_o good_a faith_n and_o lawful_o be_v observe_v also_o a_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o dignity_n by_o the_o use_n whereof_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v must_v perish_v further_o those_o which_o you_o call_v royal_a dignity_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o bring_v back_o rather_o disallow_v than_o allow_v by_o he_o he_o have_v show_v we_o a_o example_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o be_v ready_a with_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o receive_v what_o that_o receive_v and_o to_o refuse_v what_o that_o refuse_v yet_o further_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o any_o thing_n at_o clarendon_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a we_o ought_v to_o take_v courage_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o strive_v against_o the_o old_a enemy_n who_o endeavour_n that_o he_o which_o stand_v may_v fall_v and_o that_o he_o which_o have_v fall_v may_v not_o rise_v if_o we_o promise_v any_o injust_a thing_n there_o or_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n you_o know_v such_o unlawful_a stipulation_n do_v not_o oblige_v the_o bishops_n they_o bishops_n ib._n &_o p._n 32._o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o king_n excuse_v the_o bishop_n exact_v judgement_n from_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n against_o the_o archbishop_n certain_a sheriff_n and_o baron_n of_o a_o second_o rank_n be_v add_v to_o they_o return_n to_o the_o king_n in_o peace_n be_v excuse_v from_o judge_v the_o archbishop_n they_o sit_v apart_o from_o the_o baron_n nevertheless_o the_o king_n exact_v judgement_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n concern_v he_o evocantur_fw-la quidam_fw-la vicecomites_fw-la &_o secundae_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la barones_n antiqui_fw-la diâ—rum_fw-la ut_fw-la addantureis_n &_o assint_fw-la judicio_fw-la certain_a sheriff_n be_v call_v and_o ancient_a baron_n of_o a_o second_o rank_n or_o dignity_n to_o be_v add_v to_o they_o and_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n after_o a_o little_a while_n proceres_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la redeunt_fw-la the_o noble_a man_n return_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n press_v some_o of_o they_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n who_o refuse_v it_o begin_v to_o repeat_v the_o business_n of_o clarendon_n very_o particular_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n have_v do_v before_o quasi_fw-la inde_fw-la manifesta_fw-la erat_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la laesio_fw-la &_o promissionis_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ibi_fw-la sactae_fw-la transgressio_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o manifest_a treason_n or_o have_v break_v his_o promise_n in_o verbo_fw-la veritatis_fw-la there_o make_v and_o bad_a the_o archbishop_n hear_v his_o sentence_n but_o the_o archbishop_n andrew_n archbishop_n ib._n &_o col._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v their_o judgement_n and_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n andrew_n not_o willing_a to_o forbear_v any_o long_o say_v what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o will_v do_v come_v you_o to_o judge_v i_o you_o ought_v not_o judicium_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la lata_fw-la post_fw-la contraversiam_fw-la ego_fw-la hodie_fw-la nichil_fw-la dixi_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la judgement_n be_v sentence_n give_v after_o the_o controversy_n or_o trial_n i_o say_v nothing_o this_o day_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n i_o have_v be_v cite_v for_o no_o cause_n except_o that_o of_o john_n who_o try_v it_o not_o with_o i_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v judge_v i_o i_o be_o your_o father_n you_o be_v nobleman_n of_o the_o court_n of_o lay_v power_n secular_a person_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v your_o judgement_n the_o nobleman_n retire_v and_o the_o archbishop_n go_v his_o way_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o northampton_n and_o herbert_n and_o william_n fitz-stephan_n with_o he_o the_o king_n hear_v he_o hear_v ib._n p._n 33._o col._n 1._o the_o king_n cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v none_o shall_v revile_v or_o hurt_v he_o of_o his_o departure_n cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o street_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v give_v he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o retinue_n ill_a language_n or_o molest_v they_o any_o way_n after_o supper_n that_o night_n he_o send_v three_o bishop_n to_o ask_v licence_n and_o safe_a conduct_n from_o the_o king_n for_o his_o departure_n who_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v his_o answer_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o he_o fear_v some_o ill_n from_o that_o delay_n dare_v not_o stay_v this_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v in_o court_n pope_n court_n ib._n col._n 2._o &_o p._n 34._o col._n 1._o the_o king_n and_o council_n consult_v what_o to_o do_v after_o the_o arch-bishop_n departure_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o four_o bishop_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o night_n he_o go_v away_o without_o licence_n only_o accompany_v with_o two_o servant_n without_o either_o clerc_n or_o knight_n on_o the_o morrow_n when_o his_o flight_n be_v know_v to_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o council_n they_o consider_v what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canturbury_n because_o both_o side_n have_v appeal_v the_o king_n send_v present_o beyond_o sea_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o four_o bishop_n gilbert_n of_o london_n hilary_n of_o chichester_n bartholomew_n of_o excester_n roger_n of_o worcester_n and_o two_o earl_n and_o two_o baron_n with_o three_o of_o his_o domestic_a clerc_n the_o rest_n of_o that_o day_n be_v spend_v about_o raise_v some_o foot_n to_o be_v send_v against_o rese_n king_n of_o wales_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n promise_v by_o every_o ecclesiastic_a and_o lay_v person_n for_o the_o king_n assistance_n which_o be_v write_v down_o and_o so_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v the_o gravel_v the_o ibidem_fw-la the_o archbishop_n land_n at_o gravel_v king_n send_v after_o he_o to_o dover_n and_o other_o port_n but_o he_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o day_n time_n among_o his_o friend_n in_o several_a monastery_n and_o travel_v in_o the_o night_n and_o it_o be_v from_o fifteen_o day_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n michael_n until_o the_o second_o of_o november_n before_o he_o take_v ship_n at_o sandwich_n say_v most_o of_o the_o historian_n and_o land_a at_o gravel_v quadrilogus_fw-la of_o the_o quadripartite_a history_n do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o this_o relation_n of_o thomas_n the_o arch-bishop_n trial_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n between_o the_o king_n and_o he_o the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v archbishop_n be_v lib._n 1._o c._n 22._o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o archbishop_n that_o several_a lewd_a irregular_a clerc_n be_v accuse_v of_o divers_a crime_n and_o one_o of_o murder_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o salisbury_n who_o be_v take_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o defunct_a call_v for_o justice_n the_o priest_n deny_v the_o fact_n which_o not_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o accuser_n he_o be_v put_v upon_o canonical_a purgation_n in_o which_o he_o fail_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o know_v the_o law_n in_o that_o case_n who_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n punish_v his_o opinion_n and_o direction_n how_o criminal_a clerc_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o all_o his_o life_n perform_v strict_a penance_n in_o a_o monastery_n and_o thus_o all_o debauch_a infamous_a clerc_n by_o decree_n of_o the_o archbishop_n confirm_v by_o the_o sanction_n of_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v in_o his_o province_n and_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o crime_n the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o perpetration_n at_o the_o clergy_n the_o ibid._n the_o king_n as_o zealous_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o archbishop_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n same_o time_n one_o philip_n de_fw-fr lydrois_fw-fr a_o canâ—n_n of_o what_o church_n it_o be_v not_o say_v reproach_v the_o king_n justiciarie_n for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o exasperate_v against_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a clergy_n the_o archbishop_n punish_v this_o clerc_n by_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v with_o rod_n and_o he_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o benefice_n for_o some_o year_n but_o this_o satisfy_v not_o the_o king_n who_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o archbishop_n be_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o
grow_v every_o day_n more_o dissolute_a all_o the_o kingdom_n over_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o king_n call_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o london_n and_o crime_n and_o ibid._n c._n 23._o he_o urge_v the_o bishop_n that_o clerc_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o secular_a law_n for_o enormous_a crime_n have_v tell_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v call_v together_o and_o urgent_o press_v that_o clerc_v take_v for_o or_o accuse_v of_o enormous_a crime_n may_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o officer_n and_o not_o have_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n he_o most_o earnest_o require_v by_o advice_n of_o such_o as_o have_v skill_n in_o both_o law_n that_o such_o clerc_n may_v present_o be_v degrade_v and_o tradantur_fw-la and_o curiae_fw-la tradantur_fw-la deliver_v to_o the_o court_n whence_o some_o very_a learned_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n do_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v send_v into_o exile_n or_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n but_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o court_n that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o secular_a judgement_n the_o it_o the_o ibid._n the_o archbishop_n neither_o can_v or_o will_v bear_v it_o archbishop_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n have_v consult_v their_o learned_a man_n be_v much_o concern_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o clergy_n answer_v to_o these_o thing_n clear_o and_o probable_o or_o perhaps_o by_o proof_n luculent_a satis_fw-la &_o probabiliter_fw-la respondent_fw-la according_a to_o the_o canonical_a institution_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n with_o much_o devotion_n beseech_v his_o royal_a clemency_n etc._n clemency_n regiâ—m_fw-la objecrabat_fw-la clementiam_fw-la â—esub_fw-la novo_fw-la rege_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la nova_fw-la christi_fw-la lege_fw-la in_fw-la novam_fw-la &_o peculiarem_fw-la domini_fw-la sortem_fw-la contra_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la instituta_fw-la novam_fw-la per_fw-la regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la induceret_fw-la cohertionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o will_v not_o under_o a_o new_a king_n christ_n and_o under_o a_o new_a law_n of_o christ_n introduce_v into_o a_o new_a and_o peculiar_a lot_n of_o the_o lord_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o new_a way_n of_o coercion_n into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o this_o he_o beg_v for_o the_o king_n sake_n and_o the_o quiet_a and_o stability_n of_o his_o kingdom_n often_o humble_o inculcate_v that_o he_o neither_o can_v or_o will_v bear_v it_o but_o the_o law_n the_o ibid._n c._n 24._o he_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o his_o law_n king_n not_o move_v with_o his_o importunity_n demand_v more_o earnest_o whether_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n will_v observe_v his_o royal_a answer_n royal_a consuetudines_fw-la suay_n regias_fw-la the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n answer_v they_o will_v observe_v they_o save_v their_o order_n the_o king_n angry_a at_o their_o answer_n law_n and_o custom_n add_v that_o in_o his_o grandfather_n time_n they_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n chief_z man_n and_o privilege_a person_n and_o that_o now_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v aside_o the_o archbishop_n after_o consultation_n with_o his_o brethren_n answer_v they_o will_v observe_v they_o salvo_fw-la ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n be_v ask_v one_o by_o one_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n only_a hilary_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n change_v the_o phrase_n say_v he_o will_v observe_v the_o king_n custom_n or_o law_n bona_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o good_a faith_n the_o king_n be_v angry_a at_o the_o answer_n and_o reservation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o most_o of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o ibid._n c._n 25._o the_o bishop_n desert_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n desert_n the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o a_o long_a time_n persist_v in_o his_o denial_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o exhortation_n of_o they_o and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o secular_a great_a man_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n at_o oxford_n and_o promise_v to_o change_v those_o word_n salvo_fw-la ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la save_v his_o order_n which_o give_v he_o so_o much_o trouble_v hereupon_o the_o king_n clarendon_n king_n ibidem_fw-la c._n 26._o the_o council_n at_o clarendon_n call_v the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n to_o clarendon_n where_o he_o exact_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n and_o norwich_n and_o two_o of_o the_o great_a earl_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o other_o great_a person_n send_v from_o the_o king_n he_o promise_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o in_o verbo_fw-la veritatis_fw-la in_o good_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n law_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n promise_v bona_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o in_o verbo_fw-la veritatis_fw-la to_o observe_v the_o king_n royal_a law_n to_o observe_v the_o king_n law_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n salvo_fw-la ordine_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o all_o the_o bishop_n do_v the_o like_a and_o then_o those_o royal_a custom_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o form_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o great_a man_n and_o recognize_v by_o they_o in_o this_o council_n escape_v council_n ib._n c._n 27.28_o the_o king_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o put_v their_o seal_n to_o their_o acknowledgement_n the_o arch_a bishop_n repent_v and_o refuse_v and_o endeavour_n to_o escape_v the_o king_n require_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o confirm_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o law_n by_o put_v thereunto_o their_o seal_n the_o archbishop_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o promise_n and_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o resolve_v to_o go_v private_o unto_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o attempt_v and_o have_v be_v twice_o at_o sea_n be_v both_o time_n drive_v back_o this_o escape_v this_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 30._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1164._o the_o king_n angry_a at_o his_o endeavour_n to_o escape_v attempt_n much_o heighten_v the_o king_n displeasure_n against_o he_o and_o he_o cause_v he_o peremptory_o to_o be_v cite_v at_o a_o certain_a day_n to_o answer_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v object_v against_o he_o the_o king_n also_o by_o a_o strict_a edict_n confiscate_v edict_n regni_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vniversi_fw-la &_o proceres_fw-la exit_fw-la edicto_fw-la regio_fw-la districtissimè_fw-la convocantur_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n judge_v all_o his_o movable_n to_o be_v confiscate_v call_v together_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o meet_v at_o northampton_n where_o the_o archbishop_n appear_v not_o in_o person_n according_a to_o his_o citation_n though_o he_o send_v his_o answer_n and_o excuse_v for_o which_o cause_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o those_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n all_o his_o movable_n be_v confiscate_v this_o he_o say_v be_v a_o new_a form_n of_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o new_a canon_n or_o law_n make_v at_o clarendon_n for_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o king_n court_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o person_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o complain_v more_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow-bishop_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o judgement_n or_o the_o lay_v person_n judge_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n ibidem_fw-la etc._n ibidem_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la judicio_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la proceribus_fw-la judicantibus_fw-la de_fw-la consratribus_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o coepiscopis_fw-la querebatur_fw-la novam_fw-la formam_fw-la &_o ordinem_fw-la judiciorum_fw-la dictos_fw-la invenisse_fw-la ut_fw-la archipraesul_n à _fw-la suis_fw-la suffraganeis_fw-la aut_fw-la pater_fw-la à _fw-la filiis_fw-la judicetur_fw-la the_o king_n in_o the_o it_o the_o ibidem_fw-la c._n 31._o 500_o l._n charge_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n security_n give_v for_o it_o second_o day_n of_o this_o council_n require_v five_o hundred_o pound_n of_o the_o archbishop_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v borrow_v of_o he_o the_o archbishop_n affirm_v the_o king_n give_v he_o the_o money_n which_o notwithstanding_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v adjudge_v against_o he_o and_o the_o king_n exact_v caution_n and_o the_o archbishop_n make_v some_o delay_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o he_o must_v either_o pay_v the_o money_n or_o go_v to_o prison_n but_o some_o man_n see_v his_o friend_n and_o suffragans_fw-la forsake_v he_o voluntary_o offer_v themselves_o as_o surety_n for_o he_o and_o five_o not_o there_o name_v become_v bind_v every_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o pound_n on_o the_o 34._o the_o c._n 34._o last_o day_n of_o the_o council_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n the_o bishop_n come_v to_o he_o astonish_v and_o affright_v at_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v whence_o compliance_n whence_o
marry_v d._n marry_v see_v here_o f._n 291._o c._n d._n alianor_n sole_a daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o william_n earl_n of_o poicton_n and_o duke_n of_o acquitan_n about_o whitsunday_n in_o the_o year_n 1151._o after_o she_o have_v be_v lawful_o divorce_v from_o lewis_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o france_n about_o the_o close_a of_o easter_n precede_v by_o william_n by_o chron._n norm_a f._n 989._o b_o &_o mat._n westm_n a._n d._n 1152._o william_n who_o he_o have_v william_n his_o elder_a son_n bear_v on_o the_o octave_n of_o st._n laurence_n or_o 17_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1152._o before_o he_o be_v king_n this_o william_n die_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n b._n end_n chron._n norman_n f._n 992._o b._n of_o june_n or_o beginning_n of_o july_n 1155._o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o read_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o henry_n henry_n henry_n by_o the_o same_o alienor_fw-la be_v bear_v at_o london_n on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o 1._o the_o ibidem_fw-la f._n 991._o lin_v 1._o kalend_n of_o march_n i._n e._n the_o 28_o of_o february_n 1154._o mat._n westm_n say_v 1155._o on_o the_o a._n the_o ibidem_fw-la a._n ten_o of_o april_n follow_v king_n henry_n cause_v his_o great_a man_n of_o england_n at_o wallingford_n to_o swear_v fealty_n for_o that_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o first_o bear_v william_n and_o after_o his_o death_n unto_o this_o infant_n henry_n in_o august_n 1157_o the_o two_o d._n two_o ibidem_fw-la f._n 994._o a._n and_o here_o f._n 300._o d._n king_n of_o england_n treat_v of_o a_o marriage_n between_o this_o henry_n and_o margaret_n daughter_n of_o king_n lewis_n by_o constance_n his_o second_o wife_n daughter_n of_o alfonso_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o next_o year_n a._n d._n 1158._o the_o 1158._o the_o mat._n west_n a._n d._n 1158._o marriage_n be_v c._n be_v see_v here_o f._n 303._o b._n c._n solemnize_v or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n a._n d._n 1160._o he_o die_v without_o issue_n richard_z the_o three_o son_n by_o the_o same_o woman_n be_v 1156._o be_v chron._n norman_n f._n â—93_n d._n mat._n westm_n a._n d._n 1156._o bear_v in_o september_n according_a to_o the_o norman_a chronicle_n a._n d._n 1156._o richard_n richard_n which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o if_o mat._n westm_n write_v true_a for_o he_o say_v his_o elder_a daughter_n maud_n be_v bear_v that_o year_n richard_n marry_v berengaria_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 30._o navarre_n radâ—_n de_fw-fr diceto_n col._n 657._o n._n 30._o who_o his_o mother_n queen_n alianor_n carry_v after_o he_o to_o sicily_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o she_o afterward_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n but_o die_v without_o issue_n according_a to_o ralph_n de_fw-fr diceto_n 20._o diceto_n ibidem_fw-la col._n 531._o n._n 20._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1157._o at_o oxford_n geofry_n the_o four_o son_n of_o the_o same_o king_n and_o queen_n geofry_n geofry_n be_v b_o be_v chron._n norm_a f._n 994._o b_o bear_v on_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o october_n or_o 23d_o of_o september_n a._n d._n 1157._o or_o more_o true_o according_a to_o 30._o to_o col._n 531._o n._n 30._o ralph_n de_fw-fr diceto_n in_o the_o year_n 1158._o he_o be_v by_o his_o father_n contrivance_n c._n contrivance_n see_v here_o f._n 305._o c._n marry_v to_o constance_n only_a daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o conan_n earl_n of_o britain_n and_o richmond_n when_o he_o be_v kill_v he_o leave_v her_o great_a with_o child_n of_o 10._o of_o walsingh_n f._n 452._o n._n 30._o &_o hou._n f._n 361._o b._n n._n 10._o which_o she_o be_v deliver_v on_o easter_n day_n 1187._o and_o he_o be_v name_v arthur_n who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o year_n 1199._o at_o mirabell_n castle_n in_o normandy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v report_v 1203._o report_v chron._n norm_a f._n 1005._o d._n &_o walsingham_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la f._n 459._o lin_v 5._o a._n d._n 1203._o kill_v by_o his_o uncle_n john_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o geofry_n have_v also_o a_o daughter_n name_v alianor_n only_a sister_n and_o heir_n to_o this_o arthur_n she_o be_v send_v by_o her_o uncle_n king_n john_n into_o england_n and_o imprison_v where_o she_o die_v in_o the_o john_n the_o mat._n paris_n f._n 574._o n._n 40._o john_n year_n 1241._o in_o the_o 25_o of_o hen._n iii_o a_o virgin_n john_n the_o five_o and_o young_a son_n of_o this_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v 6._o be_v genealog_n histor_n f._n 81._o mat._n paris_n f._n 127._o lin_v 6._o bear_v at_o oxford_n on_o christmas_n eve_n in_o the_o year_n 1166._o their_o daughter_n maud_n the_o elder_a 20._o elder_a rad._n de_fw-fr diceto_n col._n 531._o n._n 20._o bear_v a._n d._n 1156._o and_o be_v marry_v to_o henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n 40._o saxony_n hoved._n f._n 282._o a._n n._n 40._o in_o the_o year_n 1164._o alianor_n the_o second_o daughter_n be_v 6._o be_v rad._n de_fw-fr diceto_n col._n 533._o lin_v 6._o bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1162._o and_o be_v marry_v to_o alphonso_n 50._o alphonso_n hoved._n f._n 317._o a._n n._n 50._o king_n of_o castille_n in_o the_o year_n 1176._o joan_n the_o three_o daughter_n be_v 30._o be_v rad._n de_fw-fr dicet_fw-la col._n â—39_n n._n 30._o bear_v in_o the_o year_n 1165._o she_o be_v marry_v to_o william_n 10._o william_n hoved._n f._n 315._o a._n n._n 10._o king_n of_o sicily_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1176._o his_o base_a issue_n william_n 1.2_o william_n dugd._n baron_fw-fr tome_n 1._o f._n 175._o col._n 1.2_o longespee_n or_o long-sword_n so_o name_v from_o the_o long-sword_n he_o do_v usual_o wear_v beget_v of_o fair_a rosamund_n daughter_n of_o walter_n lord_n clifford_n to_o who_o 50._o who_o ibidem_fw-la &_o hoved._n f._n 436._o b._n n._n 50._o king_n richard_n his_o half_a brother_n give_v in_o marriage_n ela_n the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o william_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n and_o with_o her_o the_o earldom_n geofry_n another_o base_a son_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o lady_n he_o be_v bishop_n elect_a of_o lincoln_n from_o the_o 40._o the_o hoved._n f._n 307._o b._n n._n 10_o 20._o f._n 348._o b._n n._n 30_o 40._o year_n 1174._o to_o the_o year_n 1181._o without_o be_v in_o order_n or_o consecrate_a when_o he_o renounce_v his_o election_n by_o the_o king_n advice_n and_o the_o pope_n mandate_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n that_o he_o shall_v either_o take_v order_n and_o be_v consecrate_a or_o renounce_v and_o then_o the_o king_n give_v 10._o give_v ibidem_fw-la f._n 349._o a._n n._n 10._o he_o his_o chancery_n dedit_fw-la ei_fw-la cancellariam_n svam_fw-la and_o 500_o mark_n of_o rent_n in_o england_n and_o as_o much_o in_o normandy_n morgan_z be_v also_o report_v to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n but_o by_o what_o woman_n not_o know_v to_o who_o his_o brother_n geofry_n then_o archbishop_n of_o york_n give_v the_o provost-ship_n of_o beverly_n 1â—â—2_n beverly_n ibid._n f._n 468._o a._n lin_v 1._o a._n d._n 1â—â—2_n praeposituram_fw-la beverlacensem_fw-la gaufridus_n eboracensis_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la dedit_fw-la morgan_n fratri_fw-la svo_fw-la filio_fw-la henrici_fw-la regis_fw-la â—t_a dicebatur_fw-la the_o reign_v of_o king_n richard_n i._n after_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o 10._o his_o hoved._n f._n 373._o a._n n._n 10._o father_n richard_n secure_v stephan_n de_fw-fr turon_n of_o tours_n or_o as_o mat._n paris_n stephan_n de_fw-fr turnham_n seneschal_n of_o anjou_n and_o load_v he_o with_o iron_n until_o he_o deliver_v the_o castle_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o father_n richard_n the_o castle_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o father_n deliver_v to_o duke_n richard_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o custody_n and_o squeeze_v he_o to_o the_o last_o farthing_n then_o he_o come_v to_o roven_n where_o walter_n archbishop_n of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n of_o normandy_n gird_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o that_o dukedom_n on_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o july_n 1189._o he_o be_v gird_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n a._n d._n 1189._o and_o the_o day_n after_o he_o receive_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n or_o fealty_n from_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n à _fw-la clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la and_o on_o the_o 3_o d_o day_n which_o be_v thâ—_n 22_o do_v of_o that_o month_n he_o meet_v the_o king_n of_o france_n between_o chaumont_n and_o try_v in_o vâ—uxin_n francois_n in_o which_o treaty_n 20._o treaty_n ibid._n n._n 20._o he_o demand_v of_o the_o duke_n the_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o guysor_n with_o the_o country_n about_o it_o who_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o that_o fortress_n add_v four_o thousand_o mark_n in_o silver_n to_o the_o twenty_o thousand_o his_o mark_n his_o see_v here_o f._n 349._o lin_v 1._o he_o pay_v
emperor_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n it_o be_v observe_v himself_o observe_v ibid._n earl_n john_n well_o please_v with_o his_o brother_n imprisonment_n his_o contrivance_n to_o secure_v the_o crown_n for_o himself_o that_o earl_n john_n be_v very_o brisk_a when_o he_o hear_v his_o brother_n be_v make_v prisoner_n and_o conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o be_v king_n and_o therefore_o he_o wheadle_v in_o many_o through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n with_o great_a promise_n and_o with_o great_a diligence_n fortify_v his_o place_n of_o strength_n and_o go_v over_o into_o france_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o that_o king_n that_o he_o may_v secure_v his_o nephew_n arthur_n from_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o believe_v this_o from_o his_o precedent_a action_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o king_n there_o happen_v great_a chancellor_n great_a f._n 398._o b._n n._n 20._o a._n d._n 119â—_n a_o discord_n between_o he_o and_o the_o chancellor_n discord_n between_o earl_n john_n and_o the_o chancellor_n about_o lincoln_n castle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o gerard_n de_fw-fr camvill_n sheriff_n of_o lincolnshire_n who_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishop_n his_o expulso_fw-la girardo_n de_fw-fr camvil_n a_o à _fw-fr baliva_fw-la vicecomitatus_fw-la lincolniae_fw-la compose_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n by_o the_o chancellor_n and_o william_n de_fw-fr stutevill_n put_v into_o it_o but_o will_v not_o part_v with_o the_o castle_n and_o while_o he_o besiege_v it_o the_o castle_n of_o nottingham_n and_o the_o king_n castle_n of_o tikehill_n be_v deliver_v to_o earl_n john_n who_o send_v to_o the_o chancellor_n that_o unless_o he_o quit_v the_o siege_n he_o will_v force_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o affright_v at_o the_o earl_n message_n raise_v the_o siege_n and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o friend_n a_o agreement_n be_v make_v between_o they_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v in_o the_o 75._o the_o append._n n_o 75._o appendix_n with_o the_o translation_n of_o it_o not_o long_o after_o this_o agreement_n geoffrey_n the_o elect_a of_o york_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n by_o the_o pope_n command_n who_o not_o regard_v the_o expire_v the_o hoved._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la f._n 399._o a_o n._n 30._o geofry_n elect_v of_o york_n come_v into_o england_n before_o the_o three_o year_n be_v expire_v oath_n he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o brother_n the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v into_o england_n in_o three_o year_n after_o the_o king_n shall_v leave_v it_o come_v to_o witsan_n perhaps_o at_o this_o day_n calais_n and_o be_v there_o ready_a for_o his_o passage_n over_o the_o chancellor_n sorbad_v he_o to_o come_v into_o england_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n he_o make_v to_o the_o king_n he_o regard_v not_o the_o chancellor_n prohibition_n and_o land_a at_o dover_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n where_o the_o chancellor_n have_v appoint_v officer_n to_o apprehend_v he_o but_o have_v notice_n of_o it_o he_o change_v his_o clothes_n and_o mount_v a_o swift_a horse_n and_o get_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martin_n belong_v to_o that_o town_n and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o church_n castle_n church_n ibidem_fw-la n._n â—0_n 50._o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o chancellor_n officer_n and_o deliver_v prisoner_n to_o the_o constable_n of_o dover_n castle_n the_o chancellor_n officer_n guard_v the_o church_n so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o go_v out_o and_o after_o mass_n take_v he_o while_o he_o be_v stand_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o his_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n and_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o dirty_a street_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o matthew_n clere_n the_o constable_n of_o dover_n castle_n refuses_z castle_n ibidem_fw-la b._n n._n 10._o but_o be_v release_v by_o earl_n john_n order_n the_o chancellor_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o king_n court_n but_z refuses_z earl_n john_n hear_v of_o this_o order_v the_o chancellor_n to_o release_v he_o and_o then_o come_v to_o london_n he_o complain_v to_o earl_n john_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o chancellor_n the_o earl_n command_v he_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o king_n court_n for_o that_o and_o also_o for_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v to_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o chancellor_n defer_v his_o appearance_n the_o earl_n the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n appoint_v he_o a_o peremptory_a day_n at_o read_v whither_o earl_n john_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n earls_z and_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n come_v in_o expectation_n of_o he_o but_o he_o neither_o come_v nor_o send_v any_o one_o to_o appear_v for_o he_o then_o the_o earl_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v with_o he_o go_v towards_o london_n slay_v a_o skirmish_n between_o the_o earl_n and_o chancellor_n retinue_n one_o of_o the_o earl_n knight_n slay_v that_o they_o may_v consult_v before_o a_o great_a audience_n of_o the_o citizen_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o that_o chancellor_n that_o have_v so_o trouble_v the_o kingdom_n and_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o law_n he_o hear_v of_o it_o leave_v windsor_n and_o go_v to_o london_n and_o by_o the_o way_n his_o and_z the_o earls_z retinue_n their_o milites_fw-la or_o knight_n meet_v and_o fight_v in_o which_o skirmish_n one_o of_o the_o earl_n knight_n roger_n de_fw-fr planis_fw-la be_v kill_v yet_o he_o have_v the_o better_a and_o the_o chancellor_n flee_v to_o london_n and_o he_o and_o his_o retinue_n get_v into_o the_o tower_n on_o the_o 10_o the_o of_o misdemeanour_n of_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 20._o the_o chancellor_n accuse_v of_o high_a misdemeanour_n october_n earl_n john_n the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n the_o bishop_n earls_z baron_n and_o citizen_n of_o london_n meet_v in_o paul_n churchyard_n and_o accuse_v the_o chancellor_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o bishop_n of_o durham_n those_o also_o the_o king_n have_v associate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o government_n accuse_v he_o say_v that_o he_o depise_v their_o advice_n and_o manage_v all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o violence_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n and_o then_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o william_n martial_a earl_n of_o striguil_v first_o show_v before_o the_o people_n their_o letter_n under_o the_o king_n seal_n from_o messina_n by_o which_o they_o be_v associate_v with_o the_o chancellor_n and_o other_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n and_o if_o he_o do_v and_o it_o be_v to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o letter_n see_v append._n n._n he_o be_v depose_v depose_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n put_v in_o his_o place_n and_o it_o please_v the_o earl_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n earl_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o associate_n and_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n and_o the_o same_o day_n the_o earl_n of_o moreton_n 40._o moreton_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 40._o and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n and_o the_o other_o justice_n that_o be_v the_o commissioner_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n grant_v to_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n to_o have_v their_o comunity_n et_fw-la eodem_fw-la die_fw-la comes_fw-la moretonii_fw-la &_o archiepiscopus_fw-la rhoâ—amagensis_n &_o alii_fw-la regis_fw-la justiciarii_fw-la concesserunt_fw-la civibus_fw-la londoniarum_fw-la habere_fw-la comunam_fw-la svam_fw-la and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o earl_n and_o archbishop_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n earl_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v swear_v firm_o and_o resolute_o to_o uphold_v that_o comunity_n chancellor_n the_o citizen_n of_o london_n swear_v fealty_n to_o king_n richard_n and_o earl_n john_n as_o his_o heir_n the_o tower_n and_o windsor_n castle_n deliver_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o chancellor_n so_o long_o as_o it_o please_v the_o king_n et_fw-la eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la comes_fw-la moretonii_fw-la &_o archiepiscopus_fw-la rothomagensis_n &_o fere_n omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o comites_fw-la &_o barones_n regni_n juraverunt_fw-la comunam_fw-la illam_fw-la firmiter_fw-la &_o inconcusse_fw-la servaturos_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la domino_fw-la regi_fw-la placuit_fw-la and_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n do_v swear_v faithful_a service_n to_o king_n richard_n and_o his_o heir_n &_o haeredi_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v without_o issue_n that_o they_o will_v receive_v earl_n john_n his_o brother_n for_o their_o king_n and_o lord_n and_o they_o
of_o arch_n and_o many_o other_o castle_n he_o have_v take_v in_o normandy_n and_o his_o other_o territory_n by_o war._n but_o the_o perfect_a of_o this_o agreement_n be_v defer_v until_o the_o eight_o of_o november_n because_o the_o emperor_n 50._o emperor_n ibid._n n._n 50._o prohibit_v the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o shall_v not_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n without_o his_o advice_n and_o consent_n in_o this_o treaty_n alice_n sister_n to_o king_n philip_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o and_o he_o present_o marry_v she_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o pontive_a the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n england_n ibid._n b._n n._n 10._o the_o emperor_n be_v against_o king_n richard_n conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o france_n send_v to_o the_o emperor_n william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o other_o and_o find_v he_o not_o please_v with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v he_o offer_v to_o remit_v 17000_o mark_n of_o his_o ransom_n which_o be_v unpaid_a towards_o his_o charge_n in_o recover_v what_o be_v lose_v yet_o king_n richard_n keep_v his_o day_n and_o very_a hour_n of_o fail_v of_o ibid._n n._n 20._o king_n philip_n promise_v king_n richard_n a_o meeting_n but_o fail_v meet_v the_o king_n of_o france_n near_o vernevil_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o ought_v to_o make_v so_o much_o haste_n for_o he_o be_v then_o busy_a with_o his_o council_n the_o king_n of_o england_n believe_v he_o and_o expect_v at_o a_o place_n near_o by_o while_o he_o will_v expect_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n no_o long_o and_o then_o go_v that_o he_o may_v speak_v with_o he_o when_o philip_n bishop_n of_o beavais_n before_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n challenge_v he_o of_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o perjury_n for_o that_o he_o have_v swear_v and_o give_v his_o faith_n he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o treaty_n such_o a_o hour_n and_o come_v not_o and_o therefore_o he_o defy_v he_o and_o so_o they_o part_v within_o ship_n within_o ibidem_fw-la the_o french_a enter_v normandy_n and_o ravage_v and_o burn_v town_n and_o ship_n three_o day_n the_o french_a enter_v normandy_n and_o make_v great_a ravages_n there_o they_o burn_v diep_n and_o the_o ship_n and_o vessel_n in_o port._n king_n philip_n ramble_v up_o and_o down_o with_o his_o army_n come_v to_o issoudun_n in_o berry_n take_v the_o town_n and_o besiege_v the_o castle_n the_o king_n of_o england_n hear_v of_o it_o made_z what_o have_v he_o can_v out_o of_o normandy_n come_v thither_o and_o enter_v the_o castle_n where_o a_o great_a many_o arm_a man_n flock_v to_o he_o conclude_v he_o ibid._n n._n 30.40_o they_o desire_v a_o treaty_n which_o be_v grant_v and_o a_o peace_n conclude_v the_o king_n of_o france_n like_v not_o his_o station_n and_o desire_v he_o may_v march_v away_o without_o any_o interruption_n to_o his_o army_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o desire_v a_o treaty_n which_o be_v grant_v this_o be_v on_o or_o about_o the_o conclude_v the_o ibid._n n._n 30.40_o they_o desire_v a_o treaty_n which_o be_v grant_v and_o a_o peace_n conclude_v six_o of_o december_n and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n on_o both_o side_n there_o present_a it_o be_v swear_v on_o both_o part_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o concord_n between_o themselves_o their_o man_n or_o vassal_n and_o their_o dominion_n inter_fw-la se_fw-la homines_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o terras_fw-la svas_fw-la until_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n hilary_n next_o come_v and_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v meet_v at_o loviers_n to_o make_v final_a peace_n and_o concord_n ad_fw-la pacem_fw-la &_o finalem_fw-la concordiam_fw-la faciendam_fw-la before_o a_o great_a audience_n or_o convention_n of_o their_o people_n after_o the_o peace_n the_o ibid._n f._n 435._o a._n n._n 10._o a._n d._n 1196._o the_o article_n of_o the_o peace_n feast_n of_o st._n hilary_n or_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o january_n they_o meet_v at_o loviers_n where_o by_o advice_n of_o their_o man_n or_o great_a feudatary_n ubi_fw-la inter_fw-la eos_fw-la concilio_n hominum_fw-la suorum_fw-la they_o agree_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o his_o heir_n shall_v quiet-claim_a or_o release_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o heir_n issoudun_n with_o its_o appertinency_n and_o all_o the_o right_o he_o have_v in_o berry_n avergn_n &_o gascony_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v render_v to_o he_o the_o castle_n of_o arch_n the_o earldom_n of_o albemarle_n and_o ou_fw-fr and_o the_o other_o castle_n he_o have_v take_v by_o war._n 10._o war._n ibid._n n._n 10._o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o this_o be_v to_o quiet-claim_a or_o release_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n guysor_n castle_n and_o all_o veuxin_n norman_n and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o peace_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o each_o other_o in_o 15000_o mark_n of_o silver_n and_o find_v surety_n one_o to_o another_o for_o that_o sum._n the_o king_n of_o france_n repent_v he_o of_o this_o agreement_n and_o levy_v a_o great_a army_n richard_n army_n ibid._n n._n 40.50_o the_o king_n of_o france_n break_v the_o peace_n make_v between_o he_o and_o king_n richard_n and_o besiege_a albemarle_n he_o take_v the_o castle_n and_o demolish_v it_o and_o receive_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 3000_o mark_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o knight_n and_o esquire_n there_o take_v for_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n cause_v the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o abbat_n of_o the_o great_a monastery_n of_o clugni_n st._n denis_n and_o la_fw-fr charite_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v seize_v as_o be_v surety_n to_o he_o for_o the_o 15000_o mark_n 1._o mark_n ibid._n b._n lin_v 1._o afterward_o the_o king_n of_o france_n take_v nonan_n court_n and_o john_n earl_n of_o moreton_n the_o king_n brother_n take_v the_o castle_n of_o gamache_n andeli_fw-la sur_fw-fr seine_n or_o the_o isle_n of_o andeli_fw-la sur_fw-fr seine_n belong_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n be_v a_o 1196._o a_o ibid._n f._n 437._o a._n n._n 10._o a._n d._n 1196._o notable_a pass_n or_o inlet_n into_o normandy_n through_o which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n use_v often_o to_o take_v his_o way_n over_o the_o seine_n to_o waste_v and_o harass_n that_o country_n the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o hinder_v his_o get_n over_o the_o river_n that_o way_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n build_v a_o castle_n in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n normandy_n the_o sentence_n of_o interdict_v pronounce_v against_o normandy_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o desist_v upon_o his_o prohibition_n he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o interdict_v against_o normandy_n and_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n there_o happen_v the_o same_o year_n a_o king_n a_o ibid._n &_o n._n 20._o a_o skirmish_n between_o the_o domestic_a servant_n of_o both_o king_n skirmish_n between_o the_o domestic_a servant_n of_o each_o king_n hugh_n de_fw-fr chaumout_fw-fr a_o stout_a rich_a knight_n and_o favourite_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v take_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o robert_n de_fw-fr ros_fw-fr to_o be_v safe_o keep_v and_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o his_o esquire_n or_o servant_n william_n de_fw-fr espinai_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o bon-ville_a upon_o take_v in_o the_o night_n by_o his_o consent_n and_o permission_n he_o make_v his_o escape_n the_o king_n angry_a at_o it_o imprison_v robert_n de_fw-fr ros_fw-fr and_o cause_v he_o to_o pay_v a_o composition_n of_o 1200_o mark_n for_o his_o liberty_n and_o william_n de_fw-fr espinai_n a_o traitor_n to_o his_o master_n be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gallow_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o may_n beavais_n may_n ibid._n n._n 40._o a._n d._n 1196._o earl_n john_n defeat_v philip_n bishop_n of_o beavais_n john_n earl_n of_o moreton_n and_o marchades_n the_o general_n of_o the_o brabanter_n with_o a_o good_a body_n of_o horse_n appear_v before_o the_o city_n of_o beavais_n when_o they_o come_v to_o plunder_v and_o waste_v that_o country_n philip_n the_o bishop_n and_o william_n de_fw-fr merlou_n with_o his_o son_n and_o many_o knight_n and_o ordinary_a people_n go_v out_o arm_v to_o oppose_v they_o they_o be_v present_o rout_v the_o bishop_n william_n de_fw-fr merlou_n his_o son_n and_o some_o knight_n be_v take_v and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o ordinary_a people_n be_v kill_v the_o same_o day_n they_o march_v to_o milli_fw-la a_o castle_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o take_v it_o by_o assault_n and_o demolish_v it_o and_o so_o return_v in_o triumph_n into_o normandy_n and_o deliver_v their_o prisoner_n to_o the_o king_n the_o body_n of_o the_o
not_o the_o sentence_n repute_v it_o null_a and_o void_a in_o archbishop_n in_o ibid._n n._n 10._o a._n d._n 1215._o the_o king_n procurator_n appear_v against_o the_o archbishop_n november_n follow_v the_o great_a council_n before_o mention_v be_v hold_v at_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o procurator_n or_o commissioner_n of_o king_n john_n the_o etc._n the_o ibid._n fol._n 273._o n._n 20._o in_o the_o great_a council_n at_o rome_n they_o accuse_v he_o with_o hold_v correspondency_n with_o the_o baron_n etc._n etc._n abbot_n of_o beaulieu_n and_o thomas_n de_fw-fr huntingdon_n and_o godfrey_n aâ—_n craucomb_n knight_n appear_v against_o stephan_n archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o hold_v correspondency_n with_o the_o baron_n and_o that_o by_o his_o favour_n and_o assistance_n they_o endeavour_v to_o dethrone_v the_o king_n that_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o pope_n command_n to_o restrain_v the_o baron_n from_o persecute_v the_o king_n by_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v suspend_v confound_v with_o these_o accusation_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o desire_v to_o be_v absolve_v from_o his_o suspension_n to_o who_o the_o 30._o the_o ibid._n n._n 30._o pope_n in_o anger_n reply_v by_o st._n peter_n he_o shall_v not_o easy_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n that_o have_v do_v so_o many_o affront_n not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o also_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n cardinal_n church_n ibid._n the_o suspension_n of_o the_o archbishop_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o have_v hold_v a_o consultation_n with_o the_o cardinal_n they_o subscribe_v and_o he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n against_o the_o arcbishop_n which_o be_v date_v the_o four_o of_o november_n and_o send_v to_o all_o the_o clerc_n and_o laic_n of_o that_o province_n to_o let_v they_o know_v they_o ratify_v what_o the_o 1215._o the_o append._n 11.129_o a._n d._n 1215._o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o pandulph_n have_v do_v command_v ready_a obedience_n to_o it_o the_o 50._o the_o ibid._n n._n 50._o canon_n of_o york_n choose_v simon_n langton_n brother_n to_o stephan_n pall._n walter_n grace_n choose_a archbishop_n of_o york_n give_v 10000_o l._n for_o his_o pall._n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o present_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n but_o he_o void_v it_o and_o recommend_v to_o they_o walter_n de_fw-fr grace_n who_o they_o choose_v and_o he_o at_o the_o receipt_n of_o his_o pall_n 4._o pall_n ibid._n f._n 174._o lin_v 4._o oblige_v himself_o to_o pay_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n have_v publish_v have_v ibid._n n._n 10._o the_o king_n cause_v the_o sentence_n against_o the_o archbishop_n to_o be_v publish_v notice_n of_o the_o sentence_n against_o the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n and_o there_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v send_v to_o all_o cathedral_n and_o conventual_a church_n through_o england_n to_o be_v publish_v at_o this_o place_n the_o king_n army_n king_n ibid._n n._n 20.30_o the_o king_n divide_v his_o army_n raise_v two_o army_n or_o divide_v his_o former_a army_n into_o two_o part_n with_o one_o he_o march_v northward_o with_o the_o other_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o brother_n william_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n he_o endeavour_v to_o restrain_v the_o excursion_n of_o the_o baron_n in_o london_n the_o king_n with_o his_o army_n march_v to_o nottingham_n and_o castle_n and_o ibid._n n_o 40._o and_o march_v to_o nottingham_n and_o waste_v the_o baron_n estate_n their_o castellan_n quit_v their_o castle_n send_v several_a party_n abroad_o in_o his_o march_n waste_v the_o baron_n estate_n seize_v their_o good_n and_o burn_v their_o house_n imprison_v their_o tenant_n such_o as_o be_v find_v out_o of_o church_n and_o church-yard_n and_o force_v they_o to_o redemption_n the_o baron_n castellan_n upon_o the_o king_n approach_v every_o where_o leave_v their_o castle_n without_o defence_n william_n south_n william_n ibid._n n._n 50._o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o army_n waste_v the_o baron_n estate_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n and_o falcasius_n de_fw-fr brent_n with_o the_o force_n leave_v under_o their_o command_n at_o st._n alban_n after_o they_o have_v put_v very_o strong_a garrison_n into_o the_o castle_n of_o windsor_n hertford_n and_o berchamsted_n to_o observe_v the_o baron_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o to_o hinder_v people_n and_o victual_n from_o go_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o it_o march_v into_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n middlesex_n hertford_n cambrige_n and_o huntingdon_n shire_n be_v they_o make_v the_o like_a 3._o like_a ibid._n f._n 275._o lin_v 3._o waste_n upon_o the_o baron_n estate_n as_o the_o king_n do_v northward_o and_o further_o destroy_v their_o park_n and_o warens_n and_o cut_v down_o their_o hortyard_n the_o garrison_n of_o surrender_v of_o ibid._n n._n 20._o tonebrige_fw-la and_o redford_n castle_n surrender_v rochester_n take_v the_o castle_n of_o tonebrâ—gge_n and_o falcasius_n de_fw-fr brent_n the_o castle_n of_o bedford_n at_o 1216._o at_o ibid._n n._n 20._o a._n d._n 1216._o christmas_n the_o king_n be_v at_o nottingham_n and_o on_o the_o day_n after_o he_o send_v and_o summon_v belvoir_n castle_n castle_n the_o king_n take_v belvoir_n castle_n threaten_v to_o put_v william_n de_fw-fr albiney_n the_o lord_n thereof_o to_o death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o forthwith_o surrender_v without_o capitulation_n the_o governor_n of_o it_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o lord_n carry_v 30.40_o carry_v ibid._n n._n 30.40_o the_o key_n of_o it_o to_o the_o king_n who_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o on_o st._n john_n day_n and_o give_v his_o letter_n patent_n of_o indemnity_n and_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o their_o good_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o monk_n who_o be_v always_o very_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a against_o king_n john_n 10._o john_n ibid._n f._n 276_o lin_v 5._o and_o n._n 10._o brand_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n who_o he_o call_v the_o soldier_n of_o satan_n son_n of_o belial_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o most_o inhuman_a barbarous_a cruelty_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o unless_o in_o this_o historian_n he_o report_v they_o take_v priest_n from_o the_o altar_n with_o cross_n and_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o their_o hand_n torture_v paris_n king_n john_n charge_v with_o inhuman_a cruelty_n by_o mat._n paris_n robe_v and_o wound_v they_o that_o to_o extort_v money_n from_o knight_n and_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n they_o hang_v they_o up_o by_o their_o reins_o and_o privity_n other_o by_o their_o leg_n and_o foot_n some_o by_o their_o arm_n hand_n and_o thumb_n spit_v into_o their_o eye_n salt_n mix_v with_o vinegar_n other_o they_o lay_v upon_o trivit_n and_o grid-iron_n over_o burn_a coal_n and_o then_o put_v their_o broil_a body_n into_o water_n under_o ice_n to_o cool_v they_o while_o the_o baron_n lay_v estate_n lay_v ibid._n n._n 30.40_o the_o king_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o baron_n castle_n and_o estate_n still_o the_o king_n get_v possession_n of_o almost_o all_o their_o castle_n and_o estate_n from_o the_o south_n sea_n to_o the_o scottish_a sea_n all_o the_o castle_n and_o land_n between_o the_o river_n tiese_n and_o scotland_n he_o commit_v to_o hugh_n bailiol_n and_o 66._o and_o pat._n 18._o johan_n m._n 7._o dor_n n._n 66._o philip_n de_fw-fr hulecotes_n and_o leave_v soldier_n sufficient_a to_o defend_v that_o country_n the_o castle_n and_o landâ—_n in_o yorkshire_n be_v commit_v to_o robert_n de_fw-fr veteri_fw-la ponte_fw-la or_o â—_z i._n e._n at_o the_o old_a bridge_n brien_n the_o lisle_n and_o geofry_n de_fw-fr luci_n with_o arm_a man_n sufficient_a to_o defend_v they_o to_o william_n earl_n of_o albemarle_n he_o give_v the_o castle_n of_o rockingham_n and_o bitham_n to_o faulx_n de_fw-fr brent_n he_o give_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o oxford_n northampton_n bedford_n and_o cambridge_n and_o the_o castle_n of_o hertford_n he_o commit_v to_o walter_n de_fw-fr codardvill_n a_o knight_n and_o reteiner_n of_o faulx_n and_o to_o ranulph_n the_o german_a the_o castle_n of_o berchamstede_n with_o command_n to_o they_o all_o as_o they_o love_v their_o body_n and_o all_o they_o have_v that_o they_o shall_v destroy_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o baron_n their_o castle_n house_n town_n park_n warrens_n pond_n mill_n hortyard_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o north_n part_v the_o berwick_n the_o ibid._n the_o king_n take_v berwick_n king_n go_v into_o scotland_n and_o take_v berwick_n and_o other_o place_n which_o be_v then_o think_v invincible_a and_o from_o thence_o he_o march_v southwards_o and_o leave_v behind_o he_o only_o the_o castle_n of_o montsorrel_n and_o another_o belong_v to_o robert_n de_fw-fr
a_o transgressor_n for_o that_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o king_n letter_n patent_n and_o his_o own_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o violent_a act_n among_o other_o there_o come_v to_o the_o king_n william_n thing_n do_v robert_n de_fw-fr twenge_v justifice_n what_o he_o have_v do_v who_o have_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v robert_n wither_n or_o witham_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o five_o esquire_n who_o be_v his_o coadjutor_n and_o open_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v plunder_v the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n he_o have_v former_o receive_v by_o the_o pope_n sentence_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v by_o manifest_a fraud_n to_o force_v from_o he_o the_o only_a church_n he_o have_v in_o his_o gift_n add_v he_o have_v rather_o for_o a_o time_n be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v than_o to_o lose_v the_o patronage_n of_o his_o benefice_n without_o due_a judgement_n then_o the_o king_n and_o inquisitor_n advise_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o make_v out_o his_o right_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o pray_v his_o absolution_n the_o king_n give_v he_o testimonial_a letter_n of_o his_o right_n to_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o earnest_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o give_v the_o knight_n audience_n the_o convent_n of_o canturbury_n another_o canturbury_n fol._n 372._o n._n 50._o &_o fol._n â—76_n lin_v 1._o the_o monk_n of_o canturbury_n choose_v their_o prior_n archbishop_n he_o renounce_v his_o election_n the_o pope_n command_v the_o monk_n to_o choose_v another_o choose_v john_n their_o prior_n archbishop_n who_o marry_v at_o rome_n in_o whitsun-week_n and_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o letter_n of_o election_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o command_v some_o cardinal_n to_o examine_v he_o after_o three_o day_n trial_n they_o profess_v before_o the_o pope_n they_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n of_o rejection_n however_o the_o pope_n look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v too_o old_a and_o weak_a for_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o election_n which_o he_o do_v and_o beg_v leave_v to_o go_v home_o again_o then_o the_o pope_n grant_v licence_n concessa_fw-la licentia_fw-la monachis_fw-la to_o the_o monk_n of_o canturbury_n and_o command_v they_o ipsis_fw-la praecepit_fw-la to_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o to_o who_o he_o may_v communicate_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o commit_v the_o pastoral_n care_n this_o year_n about_o whitsun-week_n poverty_n whitsun-week_n ibid._n n._n 20_o 30._o the_o welsh_a make_v inroad_n into_o england_n his_o counsellor_n upbraid_v he_o for_o suffer_v of_o it_o he_o plead_v poverty_n the_o welsh_a under_o the_o conduct_n of_o leolin_n make_v several_a inroad_n into_o england_n and_o begin_v to_o burn_v and_o plunder_v as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o some_o other_o cousellor_n tell_v the_o king_n it_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o his_o crown_n to_o suffer_v the_o welsh_a a_o inconsiderable_a people_n thus_o to_o rob_v and_o spoil_v his_o subject_n to_o who_o the_o king_n reply_v that_o his_o treasurer_n tell_v he_o his_o revenue_n will_v scarce_o afford_v he_o meat_n and_o clothes_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o accustom_a they_o accustom_a note_v upon_o the_o old_a pipe-roll_n there_o be_v always_o enter_v in_o discharge_n so_o much_o yearly_a to_o such_o and_o such_o monastery_n as_o the_o king_n constant_a aim_n the_o king_n call_v his_o officer_n to_o account_v and_o get_v much_o money_n from_o they_o alm_n vix_fw-la mihi_fw-la sufficiunt_fw-la ad_fw-la simplicem_fw-la victum_fw-la amictum_fw-la &_o eleemosynas_fw-la consuetas_fw-la much_o less_o any_o thing_n for_o warlike_a expedition_n they_o answer_v he_o he_o make_v himself_o poor_a by_o give_v away_o honour_n wardship_n and_o vacant_a dignity_n which_o ought_v to_o come_v into_o the_o exchequer_n so_o that_o he_o only_o have_v the_o name_n and_o not_o the_o wealth_n of_o a_o king_n add_v that_o his_o antecessor_n be_v magnificent_a both_o in_o glory_n and_o wealth_n and_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o great_a care_n they_o take_v of_o their_o revenue_n and_o profit_n the_o king_n take_v this_o hint_n and_o present_o call_v his_o sheriff_n and_o bailiff_n to_o a_o account_n and_o whoever_o be_v convict_v of_o fraud_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n and_o force_v to_o pay_v the_o whole_a into_o the_o exchequer_n with_o usury_n he_o also_o remove_v ranulph_n brito_fw-la treasurer_n of_o his_o chamber_n from_o his_o office_n and_o fine_v he_o 1000_o l._n of_o silver_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o counsel_n the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n follow_v peter_z the_o orivallis_n his_o nephew_n a_o poictovin_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o king_n coffer_n be_v plentiful_o supply_v about_o this_o time_n receive_v time_n ibid._n n._n â—0_n 40._o hubert_n de_fw-fr burgh_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o justiciary_a he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n hubert_n de_fw-fr burgh_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o office_n of_o justiciary_a although_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v the_o king_n patent_n for_o it_o during_o life_n and_o stephen_n de_fw-fr segrave_n place_v in_o his_o room_n the_o 29_o of_o july_n some_o few_o day_n after_o the_o king_n be_v very_o much_o incense_v against_o hubert_n require_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v through_o his_o hand_n ever_o since_o he_o have_v be_v justiciary_a and_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n to_o which_o hubert_n answer_v 1._o answer_v f._n 377._o l._n 1._o that_o he_o have_v king_n john_n chart_n whereby_o he_o be_v discharge_v of_o all_o account_n who_o have_v so_o often_o experience_v his_o faithfulness_n will_v not_o receive_v any_o account_n from_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n reply_v that_o that_o chart_n be_v not_o valid_a after_o king_n john_n death_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o bind_v the_o present_a king_n from_o exact_v a_o account_n from_o he_o to_o this_o be_v add_v crime_n add_v ibid._n n._n 10_o and_o charge_v with_o other_o crime_n that_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o several_a treasonable_a practice_n and_o have_v give_v treacherous_a advice_n to_o the_o king_n much_o to_o the_o prejudice_n both_o of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o all_o which_o the_o king_n require_v he_o to_o answer_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o court_n sanctuary_n court_n ibid._n n._n 3._o have_v time_n to_o answer_n until_o the_o 14_o of_o september_n he_o take_v sanctuary_n hubert_n see_v himself_o much_o press_v and_o straighten_v require_v some_o time_n to_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v with_o difficulty_n obtain_v and_o the_o 14_o of_o september_n follow_v be_v the_o day_n appoint_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o prior_n of_o merton_n be_v now_o desert_v of_o all_o his_o friend_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o dublin_n his_o enemy_n daily_o increase_v and_o many_o other_o crime_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o charge_n ibid._n n._n 40._o many_o more_o crime_n charge_v upon_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o have_v procure_v william_n earl_n of_o salisbury_n william_n marshal_z earl_n of_o pembroke_z falcasius_n de_fw-fr brent_n and_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n to_o be_v poison_v that_o he_o have_v gain_v the_o king_n affection_n by_o sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n other_o accuse_v he_o of_o injustice_n extortion_n and_o rapine_n and_o the_o londoner_n enter_v their_o complaint_n against_o he_o for_o condemn_v their_o fellow_n citizen_n constantin_n to_o be_v hang_v without_o legal_a process_n all_o which_o crime_n be_v so_o high_o aggravate_v before_o the_o king_n that_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v in_o london_n that_o whoever_o have_v any_o complaint_n against_o hubert_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v justice_n do_v he_o in_o autumn_n master_n john_n archbishop_n john_n ibid._n n._n 50._o master_n john_n etc._n etc._n choose_a archbishop_n surname_v blund_n a_o clerc_n and_o student_n and_o reader_n in_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o king_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o confirmation_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o september_n the_o king_n king_n king_n ibidem_fw-la a.d._n 1232._o a_o parliament_n or_o colloquium_fw-la at_o lambeth_n the_o forty_o part_n of_o all_o moveable_n grant_v to_o the_o king_n assemble_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o church_n with_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o kingdom_n at_o lambeth_n convenerunt_fw-la apud_fw-la lamheiam_fw-la ad_fw-la colloquium_fw-la in_o exaltatione_n sanctae_fw-la crucis_fw-la coram_fw-la rege_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la prelati_fw-la cum_fw-la proceribus_fw-la regni_fw-la by_o who_o the_o forty_o part_n of_o all_o moveable_n of_o bishop_n abbat_n prior_n clerk_n and_o laic_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o
usage_n of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o rome_n which_o very_o much_o abate_v the_o hatred_n conceive_v against_o he_o and_o by_o his_o endeavour_n peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n hubert_z earl_n of_o kent_n gilbert_n basset_n stephen_n segrave_n and_o richard_n sward_n be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o another_o as_o likewise_o many_o other_o according_a to_o the_o 40._o the_o fol._n 445._o n._n 30_o 40._o act_n make_v in_o the_o late_a assembly_n of_o the_o great_a man_n at_o london_n on_o st._n hilary_n day_n the_o thirty_o part_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v collect_v and_o secure_v in_o some_o monastery_n or_o castle_n they_o the_o king_n guide_v by_o foreigner_n and_o his_o liberality_n towards_o they_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o towards_o the_o defray_a the_o necessary_a expense_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o king_n bestow_v it_o upon_o stranger_n who_o carry_v it_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o be_v now_o whole_o govern_v again_o by_o their_o counsel_n which_o much_o move_v the_o great_a man_n and_o more_o especial_o realm_n especial_o ibid._n n._n 50._o earl_n richard_z represent_v to_o he_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n richard_z earl_n of_o cornwall_n who_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o his_o realm_n that_o he_o have_v scrape_v from_o and_o spoil_v his_o natural_a subject_n of_o their_o money_n and_o good_n and_o have_v inconsiderate_o bestow_v it_o upon_o foreigner_n add_v that_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o all_o the_o bishopric_n of_o england_n have_v be_v void_a in_o his_o time_n except_o that_o of_o york_n bath_n and_o winchester_n beside_o what_o arise_v from_o abbey_n earldom_n barony_n wardship_n and_o other_o escheat_n and_o yet_o his_o treasury_n never_o increase_v moreover_o he_o have_v late_o call_v in_o the_o pope_n legate_n whereby_o he_o have_v so_o enslave_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o his_o realm_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o be_v no_o long_a counsellor_n long_a fol._n 446._o lin_v 4._o his_o principal_a counsellor_n king_n but_o a_o feudatary_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o principal_a counsellor_n and_o adviser_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v john_n earl_n of_o lincoln_n simon_n earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o friar_n g._n a_o templar_n all_o of_o they_o bear_v within_o the_o kingdom_n which_o render_v they_o the_o more_o odious_a to_o the_o nobility_n of_o england_n quos_fw-la idcirco_fw-la magis_fw-la habebant_fw-la nobiles_fw-la angliae_fw-la exosos_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la ipso_fw-la duxerunt_fw-la originem_fw-la yet_o simon_n montfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o john_n lascy_n earl_n of_o lincoln_n be_v of_o french_a and_o norman_a extraction_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o september_n the_o king_n york_n king_n ibid._n n._n 30_o 40._o a_o d._n 1237._o a_o parliament_n assemble_v at_o york_n summon_v his_o great_a man_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o the_o legate_n at_o york_n to_o treat_v upon_o some_o great_a affair_n that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n rex_fw-la scripsit_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la legato_n in_o exaltatione_n s._n crucis_fw-la apud_fw-la eboracum_n convenirent_fw-la de_fw-la arduis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la regnum_fw-la contingentibus_fw-la tractaturi_fw-la the_o king_n of_o scot_n meet_v he_o there_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v depend_v between_o they_o scot_n a_o agreement_n between_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n after_o much_o consultation_n and_o debate_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n shall_v have_v trecentas_fw-la libratas_fw-la terrae_fw-la 21._o terrae_fw-la it_o be_v but_o two_o hundred_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n as_o appear_v upon_o record_n for_o pat._n 22._o hen._n 3._o m._n 8._o thomas_n muleton_n and_o other_o be_v appoint_v to_o set_v it_o out_o in_o the_o county_n oâ—_n cumberland_n and_o northumberland_n and_o such_o land_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v no_o castle_n date_v march_v 16._o 1238._o another_o order_n to_o john_n fitz-philip_n and_o other_o to_o set_v they_o out_o pat._n 22._o hen._n 3._o m._n 5._o dated_n may_v 29._o another_o pat._n 25._o hen._n 3._o m._n 11._o dor_n to_o hen._n de_fw-fr nokescn_n and_o other_o dated_n nou._n 21._o and_o another_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n pat._n 26._o hen._n 3._o m._n 9_o to_o set_v out_o 200_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la in_o the_o county_n of_o northumberland_n cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n according_a to_o a_o agreement_n make_v in_o write_v between_o the_o two_o king_n dated_n feb._n 16._o but_o that_o they_o be_v settle_v at_o last_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o it_o appear_v by_o claus_n 36._o hen._n 3._o m._n 23._o dor_n dated_n feb._n 21._o three_o hundred_o pound_n land_n by_o the_o year_n in_o england_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v homage_n to_o king_n henry_n but_o shall_v not_o build_v any_o castle_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v to_o quit_v all_o pretence_n to_o any_o far_a claim_n answer_n claim_n ibid._n n._n 40._o the_o legate_n signify_v his_o desire_n to_o visit_v scotland_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n answer_n then_o the_o legate_n signify_v to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n that_o he_o will_v go_v into_o scotland_n to_o treat_v upon_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n there_o as_o in_o england_n to_o who_o the_o king_n answer_v that_o he_o never_o remember_v a_o legate_n call_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o thank_v god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o now_o for_o neither_o his_o father_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o antecessor_n have_v suffer_v any_o to_o enter_v and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v master_n of_o himself_o he_o will_v hinder_v it_o and_o withal_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o and_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o land_n for_o he_o have_v a_o ungovernable_a people_n who_o violence_n and_o fury_n will_v not_o be_v restrain_v when_o the_o legate_n hear_v these_o thing_n thought_n the_o legate_n alter_v his_o thought_n he_o alter_v his_o thought_n of_o see_v scotland_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o find_v very_o obsequious_a in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o year_n 1238._o king_n henry_n at_o christmas_n keep_v sister_n keep_v f._n 465._o n._n 40._o a._n d._n 1238._o simon_n montfort_n marrys_n alienor_fw-la the_o king_n be_v sister_n his_o court_n at_o westminster_n and_o on_o the_o day_n after_o epiphany_n simon_n montfort_n marry_v alienor_fw-la the_o king_n sister_n the_o relict_n of_o william_n marshal_n late_a earl_n of_o pembroke_n soon_o after_o the_o stay_n the_o f._n 466._o n._n 20_o 30_o 40._o the_o pope_n revoke_v otto_n his_o legate_n in_o england_n his_o own_o contrivance_n to_o continue_v his_o stay_n pope_n hear_v great_a disturbance_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v in_o england_n upon_o the_o call_n in_o and_o continuance_n of_o his_o legate_n there_o he_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o revoke_v he_o but_o he_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o part_v from_o england_n where_o he_o reap_v such_o advantage_n prevail_v with_o the_o king_n earl_n richard_z and_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o certify_v to_o the_o pope_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o his_o continuance_n here_o in_o england_n will_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o king_n the_o church_n and_o the_o realm_n when_o foreigner_n when_o f._n 467._o n._n 10_o 20_o 30_o 40_o 50._o the_o nobility_n stomach_v montfort_n marriage_n earl_n richard_z rebuke_v the_o king_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o foreigner_n earl_n richard_n and_o the_o great_a man_n hear_v that_o simon_n montfort_n have_v private_o marry_v the_o king_n sister_n alienor_fw-la they_o very_o much_o stomach_v it_o because_o it_o be_v do_v without_o their_o privity_n and_o consent_n and_o earl_n richard_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o give_v he_o hard_a word_n because_o he_o still_o adhere_v to_o and_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o stranger_n contrary_a both_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n gilbert_n earl_n marshal_n and_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n of_o england_n second_v earl_n richard_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v free_v the_o land_n from_o roman_n and_o other_o stranger_n no_o one_o now_o stand_v close_o to_o the_o king_n but_o hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n when_o the_o legate_n see_v the_o danger_n the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o earl_n richard_n reject_v the_o legat_n advice_n to_o earl_n richard_n reject_v and_o advise_v he_o to_o desist_v and_o promise_v he_o very_o large_a possession_n from_o the_o king_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o they_o to_o he_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o the_o earl_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o estate_n of_o layman_n or_o their_o confirmation_n and_o may_v concern_v himself_o with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o will_v not_o have_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o
john_n fitz-jeofry_a hugh_n bigod_n brother_n to_o the_o marshal_n richard_n de_fw-fr grace_n william_n bardolfe_n peter_n montfort_n hugh_n d'espenser_n these_o twenty_o four_o 414._o four_o ibid._n f._n 414._o choose_v four_o of_o their_o own_o number_n who_o name_v the_o king_n council_n and_o be_v these_o the_o earl_n of_o warwic_n john_n mansel_n earl_n roger_n the_o marshal_n hugh_z bigod_n his_o brother_n these_o four_o name_v the_o king_n 2_o council_n in_o number_n fifteen_o who_o be_v these_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n earl_n marshal_z come_v mareschallus_n peter_n of_o savoy_n earl_n of_o richmond_n the_o earl_n of_o albemarle_n the_o earl_n of_o warwic_n the_o earl_n of_o hereford_n john_n mansel_n john_n fitz-geofry_a peter_n montfort_n richard_n de_fw-fr grace_n roger_n mortimer_n james_n de_fw-fr aldithlege_n or_o audley_n the_o great_a man_n or_o twenty_o four_o king_n four_o paris_n f._n 970._o n._n 50._o what_o the_o great_a man_n or_o 24_o require_v of_o the_o king_n require_v the_o king_n confirmation_n of_o the_o charter_n grant_v by_o king_n john_n his_o father_n second_o they_o 2._o they_o ibid._n f._n 971._o lin_v 2._o require_v such_o a_o justiciary_a as_o will_v do_v justice_n to_o such_o as_o suffer_v wrong_a as_o well_o to_o the_o poor_a as_o rich._n three_o that_o they_o shall_v 8._o shall_v mat._n west_n f._n 391._o lin_v 8._o choose_v the_o justice_n chancellor_n treasurer_n and_o other_o officer_n and_o minister_n from_o year_n to_o year_n for_o ever_o four_o that_o 9_o that_o ibid._n l._n 9_o they_o themselves_o or_o friend_n shall_v have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o king_n castle_n five_o by_o 10._o by_o ibid._n n._n 10._o edict_n they_o make_v it_o capital_a for_o any_o of_o what_o degree_n or_o order_n soever_o to_o refuse_n to_o consent_v to_o these_o thing_n and_o against_o such_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n also_o pronounce_v excommunication_n year_n they_o ordain_v three_o parlement_n to_o be_v hold_v every_o year_n the_o twenty_o four_o ordain_v there_o shall_v be_v three_o parlement_n in_o a_o year_n and_o when_o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v which_o order_n i_o find_v draw_v up_o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v 415._o will_v annal._n burton_n f._n 415._o fetch_v a_o remember_v ke_n les_fw-fr xxiv_o unt_n ordene_a ke_n treies_n parlemenz_n seint_a par_fw-fr a_fw-fr le_fw-fr premerem_fw-la as_o utave_n de_fw-fr sein_fw-fr michael_n le_fw-fr second_n le_fw-fr demein_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr chandelur_n le_fw-mi terz_fw-ge le_fw-mi preme_a jor_z de_fw-fr june_n ceo_n est_fw-la a_o saviour_n treis_n semeine_n devant_fw-fr le_fw-fr seint_a john_n a_o ces_fw-fr treis_n parlemenz_n vendrunt_n les_fw-fr cunseiler_n le_fw-fr rei_fw-la esâ—uz_fw-fr tut_o ne_fw-fr scient_a il_fw-fr paz_n mandez_n purver_n le_fw-fr estate_n del_fw-it reaume_n &_o pur_fw-mi treter_n les_fw-fr communs_fw-la bosoignes_n del_fw-it reaume_n quant_fw-fr master_fw-mi serra_fw-la per_fw-la le_fw-fr mandement_fw-fr le_fw-fr rei_fw-la that_o be_v be_v it_o remember_v that_o the_o twenty_o four_o have_v ordain_v there_o may_v or_o shall_v be_v three_o parlement_n in_o a_o year_n hold_v when_o the_o parlement_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v the_o first_o on_o the_o octave_n or_o eight_o day_n after_o st._n michael_n the_o second_o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o candlemass_n day_n the_o three_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o june_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n three_o week_n before_o st._n john_n to_o these_o three_o parlement_n shall_v come_v all_o the_o choose_a counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n though_o they_o be_v not_o not_o not_o i_o e._n whether_o they_o have_v particular_a summons_n or_o not_o send_v to_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o common_a business_n of_o the_o realm_n when_o need_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n or_o by_o his_o summons_n the_o commons_o then_o or_o community_n parlement_n the_o community_n choose_v twelve_o to_o represent_v they_o in_o the_o parlement_n choose_v twelve_o person_n to_o represent_v they_o in_o these_o parlement_n etc._n etc._n to_o save_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o community_n the_o entry_n or_o record_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o which_o election_n be_v in_o these_o word_n si_fw-mi fetch_v a_o 416_o a_o ibid._n f._n 416_o remembrer_n ke_n le_fw-fr commun_n eslise_fw-fr twelve_o prodes_fw-la home_n ke_n vendrunt_n as_o parlemenz_n &_o autre_fw-fr fois_fw-fr autre_fw-fr for_o fois_fw-fr fez_fw-fr quant_fw-fr master_fw-mi serra_fw-la quant_fw-fr rei_fw-la u._fw-mi sun_n cunseil_fw-fr les_fw-fr mandera_fw-la pur_fw-mi treter_fw-la de_fw-fr bosoignes_n le_fw-fr rei_fw-la &_o del_o reaume_n e_o ke_n le_fw-fr commun_n tendra_fw-fr pour_fw-fr estable_a quâ—_n estable_a instead_o of_o ce_fw-fr quâ—_n cer_n ke_n ces_fw-fr twelve_o frunt_fw-la e_o ceo_fw-la sirrah_n fetch_v pur_fw-mi espanier_n le_fw-fr cust_n del_fw-it commun_n that_o be_v be_v it_o remember_v that_o the_o commons_o or_o community_n have_v choose_v twelve_o wise_a man_n to_o come_v to_o parlement_n and_o at_o other_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n when_o the_o king_n or_o his_o council_n shall_v command_v or_o send_v to_o they_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o business_n of_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o commons_o or_o community_n will_v hold_v for_o establish_v what_o the_o twelve_o shall_v do_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o spare_v the_o cost_n or_o charge_n of_o the_o commons_o or_o community_n which_o twelve_o prodes_fw-la â—omes_fw-la provi_fw-la homines_fw-la or_o viri_fw-la prudentes_fw-la which_o the_o reader_n please_v be_v these_o underwritten_a and_o enter_v according_a to_o this_o form_n ces_n sunt_fw-la les_fw-fr 414._o les_fw-fr ibid._n f._n 414._o duze_fw-fr ke_n sunt_fw-la esâ—u_fw-fr par_fw-fr les_fw-fr baruns_n a_o treter_n a_o treis_n parlemenz_n per_fw-la a_o oveke_fw-mi le_fw-fr cunseil_fw-fr le_fw-fr rei_fw-la pur_fw-it tut_o le_fw-fr commun_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr tere_o de_fw-fr commun_n bosoine_n that_o be_v these_o be_v the_o twelve_o which_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o baron_n to_o treat_v in_o the_o three_o parlement_n three_o note_v these_o twelve_o and_o the_o king_n council_n be_v only_o to_o be_v present_a in_o these_o parlement_n parlement_n in_o a_o year_n with_o the_o king_n council_n for_o all_o the_o commons_o or_o whole_a community_n of_o the_o land_n upon_o commune_fw-la business_n which_o twelve_o here_o do_v follow_v as_o in_o the_o be_v the_o ibid._n who_o the_o twelve_o be_v annal_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o burton_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o earl_n of_o winchester_n the_o earl_n of_o hereford_n philip_z basset_z john_n de_fw-fr bailol_n john_n de_fw-fr verdun_n john_n de_fw-fr grace_n roger_n de_fw-fr sumery_n roger_n de_fw-fr montalt_n hugh_n d'espenser_n thomas_n de_fw-fr grestey_n aegidius_n de_fw-fr argenten_n these_o be_v all_o baron_n and_o great_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la not_o one_o commoner_n as_o now_o repute_v among_o they_o twelve_o not_o one_o commoner_n among_o the_o twelve_o many_o other_o provision_n and_o ordinance_n be_v make_v in_o this_o parliament_n about_o feudal_n tenor_n about_o custody_n of_o ward_n marriage_n and_o escheate_n about_o suit_n to_o the_o king_n court_n before_o justice_n itinerant_a parliament_n what_o other_o ordinance_n and_o provision_n be_v make_v in_o this_o parliament_n county_n court_n hundred_o court_n sheriff_n turn_v writ_n of_o right_a be_v of_o estate_n in_o custody_n take_v of_o distress_n etc._n etc._n all_o in_o abatement_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o feudal_n law_n and_o for_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o benefit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o annal_n last_o cite_v f._n 428._o and_o most_o of_o they_o in_o the_o close_a roll_n 44._o hen._n 3._o m._n 17._o dor_n and_o in_o the_o patent_n roll_v 47._o of_o the_o same_o king_n m._n 14._o in_o schedula_n dor_n day_n all_o these_o provision_n and_o ordinance_n make_v in_o eleven_o day_n all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o commission_n for_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o king_n castle_n be_v issue_v in_o eleven_o day_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o the_o record_n in_o the_o 193._o the_o n._n 191_o 192_o 193._o appendix_n that_o bear_v date_n june_n 22d_o and_o be_v worth_a note_n king_n twenty_o four_o choose_v to_o treat_v of_o a_o aid_n for_o the_o king_n there_o be_v also_o appoint_v at_o this_o meeting_n by_o the_o community_n twenty_o four_o person_n to_o treat_v of_o a_o aid_n for_o the_o king_n which_o choice_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o 414._o same_o f._n 414._o annal_n save_v only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 24_o be_v render_v in_o english_a ces_n sunt_fw-la les_fw-fr vint_fw-fr &_o quatre_fw-fr ke_n sunt_fw-la mis_fw-fr per_fw-la le_fw-fr commun_n a_o treter_n de_fw-fr aid_n de_fw-fr rei_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n
recover_v itself_o second_o they_o require_v the_o church_n may_v be_v supra_fw-la be_v paris_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la tax_v by_o layman_n according_a to_o the_o just_a and_o true_a value_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a but_o contrary_a to_o justice_n that_o layman_n shall_v meddle_v with_o collect_v of_o ten_o nor_o will_v they_o ever_o consent_v to_o a_o new_a way_n of_o tax_v but_o that_o the_o old_a shall_v stand_v three_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n will_v pay_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o barony_n and_o lay-fee_n full_o according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o high_a value_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v they_o be_v impoverish_v by_o 1._o by_o ibid._n f._n 1003._o lin_v 1._o depredation_n and_o plunder_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o king_n in_o his_o expedition_n and_o spend_v so_o much_o money_n that_o they_o be_v grow_v very_o poor_a and_o their_o land_n lay_v untilled_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o war._n four_o they_o require_v that_o all_o clerc_n 10._o clerc_n ibid._n n._n 10._o hold_v barony_n or_o layfee_n shall_v go_v arm_v in_o their_o own_o person_n against_o the_o king_n enemy_n or_o find_v so_o much_o service_n tantum_n servitium_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o land_n or_o tenement_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o material_a but_o spiritual_a sword_n to_o wit_n with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o that_o by_o their_o benefice_n or_o fee_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v peace_n not_o war._n and_o that_o they_o hold_v their_o barony_n in_o frank-almoign_a in_o puris_fw-la eleemosynis_fw-la in_o pure_a alm_n and_o therefore_o ought_v no_o military_a service_n but_o what_o be_v certain_a and_o will_v not_o perform_v any_o that_o be_v new_a five_o they_o require_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o 20._o the_o ibid._n n._n 20._o pope_n that_o with_o all_o speed_n the_o expedition_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n have_v be_v kill_v in_o war_n and_o that_o if_o now_o they_o shall_v undertake_v the_o crusado_n few_o or_o none_o will_v be_v leave_v to_o defend_v the_o nation_n at_o last_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ibid._n the_o ibid._n prelate_n will_v they_o will_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o comply_v with_o all_o these_o demand_n by_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v at_o coventry_n that_o they_o will_v assist_v the_o king_n by_o all_o mean_v they_o may_v or_o can_v to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o when_o they_o make_v that_o oath_n they_o only_o mean_v it_o of_o spiritual_a help_n and_o wholesome_a counsel_n quando_fw-la juramentum_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la non_fw-la intelligebant_fw-la de_fw-fr alio_fw-la auxilio_fw-la quam_fw-la spirituali_fw-la consilioque_fw-la salubri_fw-la what_o be_v do_v further_o in_o parliament_n i_o find_v not_o there_o be_v then_o no_o attempt_n make_v against_o the_o disinherit_v within_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n only_o they_o be_v 20._o be_v mat._n west_n f._n 198._o n._n 20._o restrain_v from_o make_v excursion_n by_o the_o force_v the_o king_n have_v with_o he_o at_o cambridge_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o he_o the_o ibid._n n._n â—0_n 40._o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n enter_v london_n with_o a_o great_a army_n he_o send_v to_o the_o legate_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o tower_n to_o he_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n out_o of_o wales_n to_o london_n and_o pretend_v to_o serve_v the_o king_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o citizen_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n enter_v the_o city_n and_o send_v to_o the_o legate_n to_o deliver_v the_o tower_n to_o he_o forthwith_o and_o prohibit_v all_o people_n to_o send_v in_o any_o provision_n or_o victual_n to_o he_o the_o rabble_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n near_o it_o join_v with_o he_o they_o plunder_v and_o spoil_v what_o citizen_n they_o please_v that_o they_o think_v be_v not_o or_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o friend_n waste_v the_o country_n and_o rob_v and_o pillage_v by_o water_n and_o land_n the_o king_n when_o first_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o preparation_n send_v into_o the_o north_n and_o other_o part_n for_o recruit_n and_o his_o son_n he_o son_n ibid._n f._n 399._o lin_v 4._o the_o king_n raise_v a_o army_n to_o reduce_v he_o edward_n bring_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o scotland_n to_o his_o father_n at_o cambridge_n 30000_o man_n with_o which_o leave_v a_o sufficient_a guard_n there_o against_o the_o disinherit_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n they_o march_v to_o windsor_n where_o their_o army_n daily_o increase_v 8._o increase_v ibid._n lin_v 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o earl_n with_o his_o company_n in_o london_n begin_v to_o fear_v the_o king_n and_o send_v a_o message_n to_o he_o for_o peace_n upon_o their_o own_o proposition_n which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v then_o they_o challenge_v and_o provoke_v the_o king_n to_o a_o battle_n upon_o hundeslawe_n now_o hundsâ—o_o heath_n next_o day_n the_o king_n march_v thither_o but_o find_v no_o enemy_n from_o thence_o the_o king_n march_v to_o 10._o to_o ibid._n n._n 10._o stratford_n where_o come_v to_o he_o the_o earl_n of_o bolongn_fw-mi and_o st._n paul_n out_o of_o france_n with_o 200_o knight_n and_o their_o retinue_n the_o gascon_n likewise_o with_o many_o great_a ship_n furnish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o warlike_a naval_a arm_n fit_a for_o fight_v arrive_v near_o the_o tower_n expect_v the_o king_n command_n 20_o command_n ibid._n n._n 20_o the_o earl_n see_v he_o can_v not_o get_v the_o tower_n out_o of_o the_o legate_n hand_n and_o that_o his_o army_n be_v like_a to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o city_n apply_v himself_o to_o richard_n king_n of_o almain_n and_o philip_n basset_n follower_n basset_n pat._n 51._o hen._n 3._o m._n 16._o n._n 49._o de_fw-fr pace_fw-la inter_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o g._n com._n gloucestr_n he_o sue_v for_o peace_n and_o pardon_n and_o obtain_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n who_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o king_n he_o resolve_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v of_o or_o for_o he_o by_o which_o peace_n he_o and_o all_o his_o retinue_n and_o the_o company_n with_o he_o the_o londoner_n likewise_o and_o all_o his_o favourer_n be_v ibid._n be_v ibid._n pardon_v for_o all_o deed_n do_v from_o his_o first_o motion_n out_o of_o wales_n as_o well_o by_o water_n as_o by_o land_n in_o the_o city_n and_o without_o and_o in_o divers_a county_n which_o pardon_n be_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o disinherit_v that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n peace_n the_o day_n the_o earl_n begin_v to_o march_v from_o wales_n towards_o london_n and_o that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v assure_v he_o never_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o he_o afterward_o he_o behaâ—viour_n he_o ibid._n what_o security_n he_o give_v tâ—_n king_n for_o his_o future_a behaâ—viour_n offer_v his_o oath_n his_o chart_n pleges_n and_o the_o penalty_n of_o 10000_o mark_n for_o security_n this_o accord_n bear_v date_n at_o stratford_n june_n the_o 15_o the_o the_o 51_o st_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n and_o the_o pardon_n june_n 16_o the_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o april_n when_o he_o set_v forth_o from_o wales_n to_o this_o time_n he_o have_v be_v harrass_v of_o the_o country_n wherever_o he_o come_v and_o the_o city_n during_o his_o be_v there_o the_o king_n see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n to_o assist_v he_o with_o money_n in_o his_o very_a great_a necessity_n mony_n the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o asâ—_n the_o king_n wiâ—_n mony_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o his_o câ—dula_n his_o cart._n 5_o hen._n 3._o m._n 1_o in_o câ—dula_n bull_n wherein_o he_o recite_v all_o the_o affront_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o king_n queen_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o baron_n and_o the_o misery_n that_o befall_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o church_n by_o those_o war_n with_o the_o king_n extreme_a want_n of_o monies_n and_o debt_n by_o reason_n thereof_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o supply_v he_o for_o the_o better_a support_n and_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n and_o his_o people_n liberty_n especial_o by_o the_o clergy_n year_n the_o pope_n grant_v the_o king_n a_o ten_o of_o all_o ecclesitastic_a revenâ—nues_n for_o thrâ—_n year_n who_o have_v receive_v such_o bountiful_a gift_n and_o endowment_n from_o he_o and_o his_o ancestor_n grant_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n and_o rent_n of_o all_o archbishopric_n monastery_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whatsoever_o as_o well_o regular_a as_o secular_a exempt_a as_o not_o exempt_a in_o england_n wales_n and_o ireland_n for_o three_o year_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o high_a value_n notwithstanding_o all_o former_a bull_n and_o exemption_n to_o the_o contrary_a this_o
and_o prelate_n come_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o his_o death_n he_o desire_v his_o debt_n may_v be_v first_o pay_v and_o what_o remain_v may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o indigent_a he_o die_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n edmund_n or_o the_o 20_o the_o of_o november_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v fifty_o six_o year_n and_o twenty_o day_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o westminster_n church_n affair_n there_o be_v in_o this_o king_n long_o reign_v many_o council_n hold_v and_o in_o they_o all_o many_o canon_n make_v about_o the_o then_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n these_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o and_o note_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o debate_n and_o discord_n inter_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o sacerdotium_fw-la between_o the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastic_a state_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n make_v at_o 388._o at_o annal._n burton_n f._n 388._o merton_n by_o boniface_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o secular_a and_o regular_a who_o meet_v there_o on_o thursday_n before_o ensue_v before_o it_o be_v this_o year_n on_o tuesday_n month_n after_o whitsun-tuesday_n and_o be_v the_o very_a day_n on_o which_o the_o baron_n meet_v at_o oxford_n and_o make_v the_o provision_n there_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o ensue_v barnaby_n day_n anno_fw-la domino_fw-la 1258_o and_o 42d_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o as_o provision_n against_o the_o fifty_o article_n of_o grievance_n which_o be_v like_a to_o those_o st._n thomas_n the_o martyr_n and_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n contend_v for_o and_o become_v a_o glorious_a conqueror_n qui_fw-la articuli_fw-la vel_fw-la capitula_fw-la similia_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la illis_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la beatus_fw-la thomas_n archiepiscopus_fw-la cantuariensis_n martyr_n dimicavit_fw-la victor_n effectus_fw-la gloriosus_n paris_n f._n 951._o n._n 30._o who_o in_o his_o 30._o his_o f._n 199._o n._n 30._o additament_n say_v they_o be_v the_o article_n for_o which_o the_o bishop_n have_v and_o be_v to_o fight_v for_o two_o year_n after_o they_o be_v again_o reviewed_n and_o confirm_v at_o london_n linwood_n oxford_n f._n 15._o 1._o that_o no_o 40._o no_o annal._n burton_n f._n 389._o paris_n additament_n f._n 204._o n._n 40._o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o inferior_a prelate_n be_v force_v to_o appear_v before_o any_o secular_a court_n upon_o summons_n from_o the_o king_n or_o any_o layman_n but_o the_o great_a prelate_n shall_v signify_v to_o the_o king_n they_o can_v obey_v any_o such_o summons_n without_o danger_n of_o their_o order_n or_o subversion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o if_o the_o king_n or_o his_o officer_n shall_v proceed_v to_o attach_v or_o distrein_o any_o prelate_n thus_o refuse_v they_o shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o excommunication_n and_o interdict_v 2._o that_o no_o clerc_n of_o any_o condition_n or_o order_n do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n or_o any_o lay-authority_n thrust_v himself_o in_o or_o be_v possess_v of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n or_o dignity_n and_o every_o one_o so_o offend_v shall_v be_v for_o ever_o deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o his_o diocesan_n and_o if_o any_o such_o intrusion_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o diocesan_n shall_v admonish_v he_o to_o revoke_v they_o and_o upon_o refusal_n to_o interdict_v all_o his_o land_n and_o place_n lie_v in_o that_o diocese_n if_o by_o any_o great_a man_n then_o to_o interdict_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v release_v till_o he_o have_v make_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n 3._o that_o no_o person_n excommunicate_v and_o imprison_v shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o any_o sheriff_n or_o bailiff_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o every_o such_o sheriff_n or_o bailiff_n so_o offend_v unless_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v more_o favourable_o deal_v withal_o according_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o if_o the_o usual_a writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la shall_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v require_v and_o deny_v then_o the_o prelate_n shall_v admonish_v the_o king_n to_o grant_v it_o and_o upon_o his_o refusal_n to_o interdict_v all_o his_o city_n castle_n burgh_n and_o village_n in_o that_o diocese_n 4._o that_o if_o any_o layman_n do_v apprehend_v and_o detain_v any_o clerc_n that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o of_o good_a fame_n and_o do_v refuse_v to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n upon_o demand_n of_o the_o ordinary_a let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o place_n interdict_a whoever_o shall_v false_o accuse_v any_o clerc_n let_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o censure_n whoever_o shall_v apprehend_v any_o clerc's_n that_o be_v vagrant_a and_o unknown_a and_o do_v refuse_v to_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o ordinary_a upon_o his_o demand_n shall_v be_v censure_v as_o aforesaid_a if_o any_o clerc_n be_v amerce_v for_o any_o personal_a transgression_n by_o a_o secular_a judge_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o censure_n the_o they_o be_v to_o force_v the_o payment_n of_o amerciament_n by_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n prelate_n to_o pay_v the_o amercement_n because_o they_o be_v not_o set_v by_o his_o proper_a judge_n but_o if_o he_o be_v canonical_o convict_v by_o his_o ordinary_n he_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o transgression_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a 5._o if_o any_o layman_n shall_v bring_v the_o king_n prohibition_n to_o remove_v his_o action_n from_o the_o ecclesiastic_a to_o a_o secular_a court_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o desist_v then_o let_v his_o land_n be_v interdict_a 6._o that_o any_o jew_n though_o interdict_a trade_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a yet_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o answer_v before_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o whoever_o do_v forbid_v or_o hinder_v he_o from_o so_o do_v let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o interdict_a 7._o whoever_o shall_v forcible_o take_v away_o or_o kill_v any_o that_o have_v take_v refuge_n in_o any_o church_n or_o church-yard_n or_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o receive_v any_o victual_n for_o their_o maintenance_n while_o they_o be_v under_o ecclesiastical_a protection_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v 8._o whoever_o shall_v invade_v or_o infringe_v ecclesiastical_a good_n or_o liberty_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n and_o if_o they_o do_v persevere_v let_v the_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v interdict_a and_o neither_o of_o the_o sentence_n to_o be_v release_v till_o they_o have_v make_v competent_a satisfaction_n 9_o if_o any_o great_a man_n shall_v violate_v the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n either_o by_o invade_v and_o carry_v away_o their_o good_n or_o by_o reproach_v beat_v and_o evil_a treat_v the_o religious_a let_v they_o be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v till_o they_o make_v restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n 10._o if_o any_o of_o the_o king_n bailiff_n shall_v in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o any_o cathedral_n or_o conventual_a church_n make_v any_o waste_n of_o the_o wood_n warrens_n house_n corn_n furniture_n ten_o for_o oblation_n appropriate_a to_o bishopric_n and_o monastery_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o they_o persevere_v let_v the_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o infringer_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la be_v solemn_o pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o upon_o contempt_n of_o these_o censure_n let_v they_o be_v interdict_a and_o if_o the_o king_n be_v competent_o admonish_v and_o do_v refuse_v to_o make_v restitution_n let_v he_o be_v proceed_v against_o as_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n 11._o if_o any_o itinerant_a judge_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o appearance_n of_o any_o archbishop_a or_o bishop_n by_o his_o attorney_n or_o proxy_n but_o shall_v proceed_v to_o distrein_o or_o attach_v they_o or_o do_v not_o accept_v their_o plea_n of_o long_a possession_n to_o a_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la why_o they_o use_v their_o liberty_n but_o shall_v suffer_v their_o person_n to_o be_v attach_v and_o their_o good_n distrein_v let_v the_o attacher_n and_o distreiner_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o dismiss_v any_o prelate_n when_o he_o be_v require_v by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n let_v they_o proceed_v to_o interdiction_n 12._o if_o justiciaries_n or_o any_o secular_a judge_n shall_v by_o perverse_a interpretation_n of_o charter_n say_v they_o be_v void_a because_o the_o express_a church_n express_a the_o clergy_n extend_v those_o general_a word_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v free_a and_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o her_o liberty_n to_o whatever_o they_o call_v or_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n article_n or_o
ibid._n his_o great_a strength_n at_o sea_n ibid._n d._n he_o enjoin_v the_o welsh_a a_o tribute_n of_o wolf_n ibid._n c._n eight_o king_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o ibid._n e._n his_o inordinate_a lust_n punish_v by_o seven_o year_n penance_n ibid._n f._n he_o build_v and_o repair_v forty_o seven_o monastery_n f._n 122._o a._n edlingi_n who_o they_o be_v f._n 82._o b._n edmund_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n slay_v by_o the_o dane_n f._n 113._o e._n brother_n to_o athelstan_n his_o success_n against_o the_o dane_n f._n 120._o a._n he_o make_v many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n ibid._n b._n he_o be_v unfortunate_o slay_v by_o a_o thief_n ibid._n c._n d._n edmund_n ironside_n set_v up_o by_o the_o londoner_n f._n 126._o d._n he_o be_v total_o defeat_v by_o cnute_n f._n 127._o a._n edmund_n archbishop_n of_o canturbury_n f._n 559._o d._n he_o oppose_v the_o pope_n legate_n demand_n but_o at_o length_n consent_v to_o they_o f._n 575._o e._n he_o pass_v over_o sea_n to_o pontiniac_a ibid._n f._n his_o death_n f._n 577._o lin_v 1._o edmund_z the_o second_o son_n to_o henry_n the_o three_o invest_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o apulia_n by_o the_o pope_n f._n 615._o c._n he_o undertake_v the_o cross_n f._n 664._o e._n he_o be_v marry_v to_o avelin_n daughter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o holderness_n f._n 665._o b._n edred_n subdue_v the_o northumbrian_n and_o scot_n f._n 120._o e._n edric_n his_o ingratitude_n and_o treachery_n to_o his_o prince_n f._n 124._o f._n his_o barbarous_a advice_n to_o cnute_n f._n 127._o f._n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n f._n 128._o b._n edward_n the_o elder_a fight_v the_o dane_n with_o good_a success_n f._n 117._o d._n he_o confirm_v the_o league_n with_o godrun_n and_o enact_v many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n f._n 118._o a._n edward_n the_o young_a murder_v by_o his_o mother_n in_o law_n elfred_n f._n 122._o e.f._n edward_n the_o confessor_n make_v king_n f._n 130._o e._n his_o unkindness_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o marriage_n with_o earl_n goodwin_n daughter_n f._n 131._o a._n the_o encouragement_n he_o give_v the_o french_a ibid._n b._n c._n the_o english_a murmur_n against_o their_o preferment_n ibid._n d._n he_o send_v his_o queen_n into_o a_o nunnery_n f._n 133._o a._n the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o earl_n goodwin_n compose_v and_o his_o queen_n again_o receive_v ibid._n e._n f._n he_o declare_v william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n his_o successor_n f._n 135._o a._n prince_n edward_n elder_a son_n to_o henry_n the_o three_o bear_v f._n 572._o c._n the_o londoner_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o f._n 575._o a._n he_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o gascoigny_n and_o receive_v their_o homage_n f._n 608._o a._n b._n he_o be_v marry_v to_o alienor_fw-la sister_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n f._n 613._o a._n his_o return_n into_o england_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o baron_n fol._n 637._o b._n c._n he_o be_v make_v prisoner_n by_o montfort_n f._n 640._o c._n he_o be_v send_v to_o dover_n castle_n f._n 642._o lin_v 2._o he_o purchase_v his_o liberty_n but_o continue_v a_o prisoner_n at_o large_a f._n 649._o b._n d._n he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o raise_v force_n f._n 650._o e._n his_o father_n declare_v he_o a_o rebel_n f._n 651._o c._n he_o surprise_v and_o defeat_v simon_n montfort_n f._n 652._o a._n b._n c._n he_o and_o his_o brother_n edmund_n be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n f._n 664._o e._n his_o preparation_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n f._n 665._o c._n he_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n at_o tunis_n ibid._n f._n he_o escape_v a_o great_a and_o dangerous_a attempt_n upon_o his_o life_n at_o acon_n f._n 666._o b._n c._n edwin_n king_n of_o northumberland_n convert_v and_o then_o he_o build_v york_n cathedral_n f._n 104._o b._n 105._o a._n edwin_n eject_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o monastery_n and_o bring_v in_o secular_o f._n 120._o f._n egbert_n first_o monarch_n of_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n f._n 110._o b._n he_o vanquish_v the_o dane_n f._n 111._o a._n he_o give_v the_o name_n to_o england_n ibid._n b._n peter_n egeblanck_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n his_o project_n to_o supply_v henry_n the_o three_o with_o money_n f._n 615._o a._n b._n he_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n f._n 619._o a._n ely_z isle_n defend_v against_o william_n the_o conqueror_n f._n 196._o c._n d._n the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n submit_v upon_o term_n ibid._n e._n f._n the_o bishopric_n erect_v out_o of_o lincoln_n f._n 264._o lin_v 2._o the_o church_n plea_n for_o recovery_n of_o land_n f._n 141._o lin_v 1._o bishop_n william_n chancellor_z to_z richard_z the_o first_o and_z chief_z justiciary_a f._n 425._o a._n f._n he_o be_v make_v legate_n f._n 426._o a._n he_o make_v the_o ditch_n about_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n ibid._n b._n he_o levy_v a_o aid_n for_o the_o king_n use_n and_o displace_v the_o sheriff_n of_o york_n and_o punish_v the_o citizen_n and_o military_a tenant_n ibid._n d._n e._n a_o great_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o earl_n john_n the_o king_n brother_n f._n 429._o a._n his_o haughtiness_n ibid._n b._n he_o imprison_v geofry_n archbishop_n of_o york_n f._n 432._o e._n he_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o king_n court_n but_o refuse_v ibid._n f._n a_o skirmish_n between_o he_o and_z earl_n john_n retinue_n f._n 433._o a._n he_o be_v charge_v with_o great_a misdemeanour_n and_o depose_v from_o his_o chancellorship_n ibid._n b._n c._n the_o different_a character_n of_o he_o f._n 434._o a._n b._n c._n his_o bishopric_n seize_v to_o the_o king_n use_n ibid._n f._n he_o have_v only_o the_o character_n of_o the_o king_n messenger_n f._n 437._o c._n ely_z isle_n take_v and_o plunder_v and_o the_o cathedral_n redeem_v from_o burn_v by_o the_o prior_n f._n 506._o f._n the_o disinherited_a baron_n secure_v themselves_o in_o it_o f._n 657._o f._n emme_n mother_n to_o edward_n the_o confessor_n put_v to_o the_o fire_n ordeal_o f._n 133._o b._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n questionable_a ibid._n c._n england_n by_o who_o so_o call_v f._n 111._o b._n divide_v into_o shire_n hundred_o and_o tything_n f._n 116._o e._n english_a church_n government_n independent_a of_o the_o roman_a see_v f._n 88_o a._n the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o several_a donation_n no_o argument_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n here_o ibid._n b._n three_o objection_n against_o this_o assertion_n answer_v ibid._n c._n english_a land_n how_o divide_v and_o subdivide_v f._n 159._o c._n d._n e._n eorpwald_n king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n convert_v to_o christianity_n f._n 105._o b._n erminstreet_n f._n 49._o lin_v 2._o henry_n de_fw-fr essex_n his_o cowardice_n f._n 299._o d_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n by_o robert_n montfort_n his_o punishment_n ibid._n e._n essoin_n in_o what_o case_n allow_v f._n 166._o c._n ethelbald_n conspire_v against_o his_o father_n and_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n with_o he_o f._n 112._o d._n e._n his_o luxury_n f._n 108_o b._n ethelbert_n his_o law_n make_v after_o the_o roman_a example_n f._n 59_o d._n he_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n f._n 102_o 103._o ethelmar_n recommend_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n f._n 602._o e._n he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n with_o great_a reluctancy_n f._n 604._o b._n c._n his_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n f._n 605._o e._n he_o be_v force_v out_o of_o england_n by_o the_o baron_n f._n 628._o e._n his_o return_n deny_v and_o his_o bishopric_n seize_v f._n 635._o b._n f._n ethelred_n the_o three_o son_n of_o ethelwolph_n fight_v the_o dane_n nine_o time_n in_o one_o year_n f._n 114._o a._n ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o edgar_n by_o elfrid_n a_o easy_a and_o unactive_a king_n fol._n 123._o a._n he_o be_v betray_v by_o the_o nobility_n and_o buy_v his_o peace_n with_o the_o dane_n ibid._n e._n f._n he_o with_o his_o queen_n and_o son_n flee_v into_o normandy_n fol._n 125._o a._n b._n he_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o english_a and_o joyful_o receive_v ibid._n c._n his_o whole_a race_n abjure_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbat_n f._n 126._o c._n ethelwolph_n grant_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o england_n to_o the_o church_n fol._n 112._o a._n b._n all_o the_o king_n and_o nobility_n of_o england_n subscribe_v it_o ibid._n c._n he_o give_v 300_o mark_n yearly_a to_o rome_n f._n 113._o lin_v 4._o evesham_n battle_n between_o prince_n edward_n and_o s._n montfort_n f._n 652._o c._n eustace_n earl_n of_o bulloign_n make_v a_o visit_n to_o edward_n the_o confessor_n f._n 132._o a._n eustachius_n son_n to_o king_n stephen_n his_o death_n f._n 292._o f._n exchequer_n english_a the_o same_o with_o the_o norman_a f._n 160._o e._n common_a plea_n hold_v there_o f._n 61._o a._n who_o judge_n and_o assessor_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o plea_n use_v there_o ibid._n b._n norman_n first_o sit_v
the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o england_n both_o king_n give_v he_o dorchester_n in_o oxfordshire_n for_o his_o bishop_n seat_n but_o king_n cenwalch_n divide_v his_o nation_n into_o two_o parish_n or_o paroch_n and_o erect_v another_o bishopric_n at_o winchester_n where_o he_o place_v wine_n as_o bishop_n 6â—6_n the_o heptarchy_n a._n d._n 6â—6_n peada_o prince_n of_o mercia_n or_o middle_n england_n his_o father_n penda_n yet_o live_v and_o remain_v pagan_a for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v for_o alfrede_v the_o christian_a daughter_n of_o oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o he_o marry_v 656._o the_o meâ—cians_n convert_v bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 21._o a._n d._n 656._o become_v a_o christian_n himself_o and_o propagate_v christianity_n in_o his_o dominion_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o assistance_n of_o finian_n a_o bishop_n and_o of_o cedda_n adda_n bettâ—_n and_o diuma_n partner_n â—64_n the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n ibid._n c._n 25_o 26._o a._n d._n â—64_n the_o question_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o some_o other_o small_a ecclesiastical_a controversy_n much_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n at_o this_o time_n so_o as_o those_o of_o one_o party_n will_v scarce_o eat_v drink_v or_o communicate_v with_o the_o other_o the_o scot_n follow_v the_o quatodeciman_n way_n according_a to_o the_o asian_a tradition_n the_o english_a the_o roman_a manner_n of_o observe_v easter_n and_o some_o other_o small_a thing_n wilfrid_n manage_v by_o coleman_n and_o wilfrid_n oâ—wy_n join_v with_o wilfrid_n the_o controversy_n be_v manage_v by_o coleman_n a_o scotchman_n bishop_n of_o holy-island_n and_o wilfrid_n a_o englishman_n and_o abbot_n at_o a_o meeting_n of_o divers_a of_o both_o judgement_n at_o the_o monastery_n of_o streneshalch_n now_o whitby_n in_o yorkshire_n where_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o king_n oswy_a of_o northumberland_n wilfrid_n prevail_v who_o he_o make_v bishop_n of_o york_n 1._o ibid._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o deusdedit_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v dead_a ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o oswy_a king_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n send_v wighard_n to_o rome_n desire_v he_o may_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o english_a church_n who_o die_v at_o rome_n pope_n vitalian_n ordain_v theodore_n a_o monk_n then_o at_o rome_n 2._o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a._n d._n 668._o ibid._n c._n 2._o a_o grecian_a bear_v and_o very_o learned_a man_n in_o those_o time_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o found_v a_o library_n and_o school_n there_o have_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n teach_v with_o other_o art_n and_o science_n he_o bring_v this_o church_n to_o the_o roman_a order_n and_o discipline_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n though_o other_o before_o he_o be_v so_o call_v in_o his_o five_o year_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o hartford_n sixpence_n a_o council_n call_v by_o he_o at_o hartford_n a._n d._n sixpence_n in_o note_v the_o act_n whereof_o he_o style_v himself_o only_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n his_o fellow-partner_n and_o brethren_n in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v canonical_o decree_v by_o the_o transmarine_a father_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o observe_v here_o he_o then_o produce_v the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o out_o of_o they_o choose_v ten_o head_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o think_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v here_o they_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n and_o who_o will_v may_v see_v they_o in_o spelman_n council_n he_o eject_v wilfrid_n out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n of_o york_n 17._o fol._n 153._o a._n d._n 680._o bede_n l._n 4._o c._n 17._o but_o he_o be_v restore_v again_o by_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o pope_n history_n pope_n see_v more_o of_o this_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o history_n agatho_n at_o rome_n this_o year_n at_o the_o command_n of_o ecfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n edilred_n king_n of_o mercia_n 169._o another_o council_n call_v at_o hatfield_n by_o the_o command_n of_o four_o king_n spâ—lm_n council_n fol._n 169._o aldwulf_n king_n of_o east-angle_n and_o lothar_n king_n of_o kent_n he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o hatfield_n in_o which_o be_v receive_v the_o canon_n of_o five_o council_n viz._n nice_n constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o the_o five_o at_o constantinople_n hold_v against_o theodore_n and_o theodoret_n and_o those_o constitution_n make_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o synod_n hold_v under_o pope_n martin_n 172._o ibid._n fol._n 172._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 648._o which_v agatho_n this_o year_n send_v into_o england_n 18._o bede_n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o this_o year_n likewise_o john_n chief_a chantor_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o rome_n bring_v over_o hither_o the_o yearly_a order_n and_o course_n of_o sing_n and_o reading_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v there_o wilfrid_n be_v not_o idle_a although_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n 692._o the_o heptarchy_n a._n d_o 692._o for_o then_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o convert_v the_o southsaxons_a who_o king_n aedilwalch_n have_v be_v before_o baptize_v in_o mercia_n monasticon_fw-la ibid_fw-la l._n â—_o c._n 13._o the_o southsaxons_a convert_v isle_n of_o wight_n convert_v bede_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o theodoâ—e_n erect_v bishopric_n in_o several_a place_n dr._n marshams_n preface_n to_o the_o first_o volumn_n of_o the_o monasticon_fw-la after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o by_o the_o same_o wilfrid_n be_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n convert_v and_o by_o other_o the_o other_o part_n of_o britain_n subject_n to_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a theodore_n be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a english_a church_n submit_v who_o travel_v about_o all_o the_o island_n in_o the_o saxon_n possession_n appoint_v and_o consecrate_a bishop_n and_o erect_v bishopric_n in_o fit_a place_n and_o distinguish_v they_o into_o paroch_n or_o or_o not_o into_o such_o limit_n as_o now_o make_v paroch_n or_o parish_n but_o bishopric_n law_n parish_n and_o bishopric_n all_o one_o in_o elder_a time_n bede_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o fol._n 188._o southsaxons_a and_o kent_n rule_v by_o west-saxon_a law_n which_o be_v common_o call_v parish_n in_o elder_a time_n so_o king_n cenwalch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v divide_v his_o province_n into_o two_o parish_n when_o he_o make_v a_o new_a bishopric_n at_o winchester_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o dorchester_n parish_n kent_n parish_n lambard_n say_v ina_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o year_n 712._o and_o quit_v his_o government_n in_o the_o year_n 727._o but_o i_o rather_o follow_v spelman_n in_o his_o council_n who_o think_v his_o law_n may_v be_v publish_v about_o the_o year_n as_o in_o the_o margin_n here_o be_v note_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a be_v subject_v the_o southsaxons_a and_o the_o people_n of_o kent_n ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a about_o this_o time_n publish_v his_o law_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o father_n cenred_n his_o bishop_n hedda_fw-mi and_z power_n and_z it_o be_v probable_a ina_n at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o the_o saxon_a king_n and_o have_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o england_n and_o so_o erkenwald_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n may_v be_v call_v his_o bishop_n or_o london_n then_o be_v under_o his_o power_n erkenwald_n and_o of_o his_o earl_n or_o elder_n and_o wise_a man_n 692._o ina_n his_o law_n a._n d._n 692._o among_o which_o be_v many_o that_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastic_a as_o the_o first_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n observe_v their_o appoint_a form_n of_o live_v ina._n lamb._n ll._n inae_fw-la law_n mere_o ecclesiastic_a make_v by_o king_n ina._n the_o second_o about_o baptism_n the_o three_o about_o work_v on_o the_o lord's-day_n the_o four_o about_o first_o fruit_n pay_v to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n not_o long_o after_o there_o be_v be_v it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a council_n perhaps_o from_o the_o number_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o be_v there_o not_o from_o the_o number_n of_o divine_n or_o religious_a which_o subscribe_v they_o be_v but_o fifteen_o person_n england_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v archbishop_n of_o britain_n at_o england_n and_o five_o of_o they_o woman_n a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o becanceld_a a_o place_n in_o kent_n wither_a the_o king_n thereof_o preside_v in_o it_o 191._o a._n d._n 694._o becanceld_a council_n where_o king_n wither_a preside_v spelm._n conc._n fol._n 191._o where_o be_v also_o congregat_v bertwald_n archbishop_n of_o england_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o these_o ancient_a time_n be_v sometime_o call_v archbishop_n of_o britain_n sometime_o of_o england_n britain_n toby_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o all_o the_o abbat_n abbess_n priest_n deacon_n nobility_n deacon_n the_o latin_a
consecration_n 50._o consecration_n ib._n f._n 97._o n._n 40_o 50._o which_o anselm_n suppose_v he_o do_v on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v his_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o canterbury_n to_o be_v consecrate_a as_o the_o custom_n than_o be_v and_o suspect_v he_o may_v without_o his_o knowledge_n procure_v a_o pall_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o write_v to_o he_o not_o to_o send_v he_o one_o in_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o have_v his_o desire_n grant_v many_o 102._o many_o ib._n f._n 97_o 98_o 99_o 100_o 101_o 102._o epistle_n pass_v between_o they_o in_o this_o contest_v at_o last_o anselm_n prohibit_v thomas_n under_o a_o perpetual_a anathema_n that_o the_o shall_v not_o receive_v benediction_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o york_n bishop_n york_n append._n n._n 32._o anselm_n send_v his_o epistlâ—s_n against_o thomas_n elect_n of_o york_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n until_o he_o have_v make_v his_o profession_n of_o due_a subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o involve_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o the_o same_o if_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o at_o his_o consecration_n or_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n if_o he_o he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o any_o foreign_a bishop_n he_o send_v every_o bishop_n of_o england_n one_o of_o these_o thunder_a 30._o thunder_a ibid._n f._n 102._o n._n 30._o epistle_n against_o thomas_n under_o his_o seal_n that_o they_o may_v observe_v the_o content_n of_o it_o anselm_n die_v anselm_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 40_o 50._o an._n do._n 1109._o anselm_n die_v die_v april_n 20._o 1109._o and_o the_o king_n hold_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n next_o follow_v at_o london_n in_o great_a worldly_a glory_n and_o rich_a appearance_n the_o feast_v day_n over_o he_o begin_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o york_n excommunication_n york_n ibidem_fw-la f._n 103._o n._n 10_o 20_o 30_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n stand_v close_a to_o the_o content_n of_o anselm_n epistle_n the_o king_n awe_v by_o anselm_n excommunication_n the_o bishop_n stick_v close_o to_o the_o content_n of_o anselm_n epistle_n and_o resolve_v to_o lose_v all_o rather_o than_o recede_v from_o they_o robert_n earl_n of_o mellent_a begin_v to_o expostulate_v with_o they_o how_o any_o of_o they_o dare_v receive_v such_o a_o letter_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o command_n they_o declare_v their_o resolution_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o the_o king_n comply_v and_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o be_v one_o hour_n subject_n to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o anselm_n and_o therefore_o appoint_v thomas_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lanfranc_n to_o make_v his_o profession_n or_o 50._o or_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 50._o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o york_n which_o he_o do_v have_v consider_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v support_v 20._o support_v ibidem_fw-la f._n 104._o n._n 10_o 20._o and_o his_o profession_n be_v roll_n be_v professio_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la mutaretur_fw-la sigillo_fw-la regio_fw-la inclusa_fw-la &_o literae_fw-la sigillo_fw-la regio_fw-la inclusae_fw-la fol._n 101._o n._n 30._o &_o literae_fw-la sigillo_fw-la regio_fw-la repositae_fw-la fol._n 86._o lin_v 9_o they_o be_v wind_v up_o in_o wax_n and_o have_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o king_n seal_n such_o as_o these_o be_v call_v literae_fw-la clausae_fw-la close_a letter_n or_o writ_n and_o the_o literae_fw-la extra_fw-la sigillum_fw-la pendents_n be_v the_o letter_n patent_n or_o literae_fw-la patentes_fw-la and_o the_o ancient_a roll_n upon_o which_o these_o be_v enter_v and_o record_v be_v to_o this_o day_n call_v the_o patent_n and_o close_a roll_n include_v in_o the_o king_n seal_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v alter_v he_o be_v consecrate_a the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o july_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v sunday_n in_o st._n paul_n church_n and_o read_v his_o profession_n in_o this_o form_n york_n the_o form_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n i_o thomas_n which_o be_o to_o be_v consecrate_a metropolitan_a of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n do_v profess_v subjection_n and_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o same_o church_n canonical_o elect_v and_o consecrate_a and_o to_o his_o successor_n canonical_o enthrone_v save_v the_o fealty_n of_o my_o lord_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o same_o obedience_n due_a from_o i_o that_o thomas_n my_o antecessor_n for_o himself_o profess_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n 654._o church_n â—lor_n wig._n fol._n 654._o on_o the_o first_o of_o august_n he_o receive_v the_o pall_n at_o york_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n by_o cardinal_n vlric_n and_o the_o same_o day_n consecrate_a turget_fw-la prio_fw-la of_o duresm_n bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n at_o next_o christmas_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n meet_v according_a to_o custom_n at_o the_o king_n court_n at_o london_n king_n london_n eadm_n fol._n 105._o lin_v 3._o n._n 10._o a_o contest_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o archbishop_n of_o york_n about_o crown_v the_o king_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o high_a solemnity_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n fit_v himself_o to_o crown_v the_o king_n that_o day_n and_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o who_o as_o dean_n of_o the_o province_n place_v the_o crown_n on_o the_o king_n head_n and_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n into_o the_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o day_n in_o this_o council_n 20._o council_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 20._o be_v agitate_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v force_v from_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anselm_n many_o of_o they_o rejoice_v at_o his_o death_n promise_v themselves_o their_o old_a liberty_n but_o it_o happen_v contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n for_o the_o king_n who_o many_o fear_v more_o than_o god_n woman_n the_o king_n will_v not_o permit_v priest_n the_o conversation_n with_o woman_n by_o his_o law_n force_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o london_n at_o least_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o 50._o but_o ibidem_fw-la n._n 40_o 50._o behold_v say_v my_o author_n some_o abbat_n which_o be_v depose_v for_o simony_n in_o that_o council_n either_o obtain_v for_o money_n those_o abbey_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v or_o other_o from_o layman_n woman_n their_o bishop_n and_o arch-deacon_n for_o money_n permit_v they_o the_o use_n of_o woman_n and_o those_o which_o be_v call_v priest_n or_o canon_n the_o king_n edict_n grow_v faint_a by_o a_o infamous_a commerce_n prevail_v with_o their_o bishop_n and_o arch-deacon_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v such_o harlot_n as_o they_o have_v forsake_v or_o take_v other_o which_o please_v they_o better_o and_o further_o such_o as_o wear_v long_a hair_n who_o be_v certain_o excommunicate_v by_o anselm_n 1._o anselm_n ibidem_fw-la fol._n 106._o lin_v 1._o do_v so_o abound_v and_o so_o boast_v of_o the_o womanish_a and_o ignominious_a length_n of_o it_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o wear_v it_o they_o call_v by_o the_o opprobrious_a name_n of_o clown_n or_o priest_n when_o anselm_n be_v dead_a 30._o dead_a ibid_fw-la fol._n 109._o n._n 10_o 30._o king_n henry_n take_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o his_o brother_n william_n and_o so_o keep_v it_o five_o year_n when_o he_o cause_v the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n to_o meet_v at_o windsor_n as_o desirous_a to_o have_v their_o advice_n in_o make_v of_o a_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o april_n the_o canterbury_n the_o ibidem_fw-la fol._n 110._o n._n 10_o 20._o an._n do._n 1114._o ralph_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n bishop_n desire_v and_o the_o king_n assent_v to_o it_o ralph_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v choose_v archbishop_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o multitude_n they_o rejoice_v wonderful_o on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o may_v he_o come_v to_o canterbury_n and_o be_v glorious_o receive_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o enthrone_v by_o the_o bishop_n pass_v the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o entrance_n in_o mighty_a pomp_n and_o great_a splendour_n this_o do_v the_o king_n design_v speedy_o to_o go_v for_o normandy_n yet_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o this_o